صفحه 1از 704 Canon MP280 series On-screen Manual نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما چاپ اين دفترچه راھنما MC-4724-V1.00 راھنمای اوليه راھنمای پيشرفته خالصه ای از اين محصول را توضيح می دھد. عملکرد دقيق اين محصول را توضيح می دھد. عيب يابی صفحه 2از 704 راھنمای اوليه MP280 series نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما چاپ اين دفترچه راھنما راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب نمای کلی دستگاه قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی قطعات اصلی قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه نمايشگر LEDو عملکردھای اصلی قرار دادن اسناد اصلی کپی کردن مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه کپی کردن اسناد ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند کپی کردن عکس ھا تعويض کارتريج FINE کپی تنظيم برای صفحه تميز کردن دستگاه اسکن کردن ضميمه ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در رايانه محدوديت ھای قانونی در مورد استفاده از محصول و تصاوير نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه چاپ از رايانه شما چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX چاپ کردن اسناد چاپ صفحات وب )(Easy-WebPrint EX راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف صفحه 3از 704 نمای کلی دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < نمای کلی دستگاه نمای کلی دستگاه اين بخش نام قطعات دستگاه را نشان می دھد و عملکردھای اصلی دستگاه را که بايد قبل از استفاده از آن اطالع داشته باشيد ،توضيح می دھد. قطعات اصلی نمای جلو نمای پشت نمای داخلی صفحه عمليات نمايشگر LEDو عملکردھای اصلی باالی صفحه صفحه 4از 704 قطعات اصلی راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < نمای کلی دستگاه < قطعات اصلی C001 قطعات اصلی نمای جلو نمای پشت نمای داخلی صفحه عمليات نمای جلو ) (1درپوش سند برای قرار دادن سند اصلی روی صفحه شيشه ای ،آن را باز کنيد. ) (2نگھدارنده کاغذ برای قرار دادن کاغذ در سينی عقب ،آن را باال بياوريد و برگردانيد. ) (3سينی عقب )(Rear Tray انواع کاغذ با اندازه ھای مختلف و مجاز جھت استفاده را در دستگاه قرار دھيد .دو يا چند برگ مثل ھم با اندازه ھای يکسان را می توان ھمزمان در دستگاه قرار داد ،و بطور خودکار ھر بار يکی از آنھا مورد استفاده قرار می گيرد. به ) Loading Paperقرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه( مراجعه کنيد. ) (4راھنماھای کاغذ آن را بلغزانيد تا دو طرف دسته کاغذ ھم تراز شوند. ) (5سينی خروجی کاغذ با شروع شدن عمل چاپ يا کپی ،اين سينی باز می شود و کاغذ چاپ شده خارج می شود. ) (6قسمت الحاقی سينی خروجی برای نگھداشتن کارھای چاپ اين قسمت را باز کنيد .ھنگام چاپ يا کپی آن را باز کنيد. صفحه 5از 704 قطعات اصلی ) (7صفحه شيشه ای برای کپی يا اسکن ،سند اصلی را قرار دھيد. ) (8صفحه عمليات جھت تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه يا راه اندازی آن مورد استفاده قرار می گيرد. به ) Operation Panelصفحه عمليات( مراجعه کنيد. نکته در صورتيکه دستگاه حدوداً 5دقيقه کار نکند LED ،و المپ ھای روی صفحه عمليات به جز المپ برق )(POWER خاموش می شوند .برای بازنشانی آنھا ،ھر دکمه ای به جز دکمه روشن ) (ONرا فشار دھيد يا عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد. نمای پشت ) (9درگاه USB کابل USBرا برای اتصال دستگاه به رايانه وصل کنيد. مھم به محفظه فلزی دست نزنيد. ھنگامی که دستگاه اسناد اصلی را از رايانه چاپ يا در رايانه اسکن می کند ،کابل USBرا وصل نکنيد يا اگر وصل است آن را از دستگاه جدا نکنيد. ) (10رابط سيم برق سيم برق ارائه شده را به برق بزنيد. نمای داخلی صفحه 6از 704 قطعات اصلی ) (11درپوش ھای قفل کننده کارتريج جوھر کارتريج ھای FINEرا در جای خود قفل می کنند. ) (12نگھدارنده کارتريج FINE نصب کارتريج ھای .FINE کارتريج FINEرنگی را بايد در شيار سمت چپ ) ( و کارتريج FINEسياه را بايد در شيار سمت راست ) ( نصب کنيد. ) (13کارتريج ھای ) FINEکارتريج ھای جوھر( کارتريج قابل تعويض که با ھد چاپ و مخزن جوھر يکپارچه است. نکته برای جزئيات بيشتر پيرامون نصب کارتريج ھای ،FINEبه دفترچه راھنمای چاپ شده مراجعه کنيد :ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ ﮐﺎر . ) (14واحد اسکن )درپوش( اسناد اصلی را اسکن می کند .جھت تعويض کارتريج ھای FINEيا بيرون آوردن کاغذ گير کرده در دستگاه ،آن را باز کنيد .ھنگام باز کردن واحد اسکن )درپوش( ،با درپوش سند بسته آن را باال بياوريد. ) (15نگھدارنده واحد اسکن واحد اسکن )درپوش( را ھنگامی که باز است نگه می دارد. مھم قسمت ) (Aنشان داده شده در شکل زير ممکن است توسط جوھر ترشح شده پوشيده شود .اين مسئله بر عملکرد دستگاه تأثير نمی گذارد. به قسمت ) (Aدست نزنيد .در صورت دست زدن به آن ،چاپگر ممکن است بدرستی کار نکند. صفحه عمليات صفحه 7از 704 قطعات اصلی ) (1دکمه روشن ) / (ONچراغ برق )(POWER دستگاه را روشن يا خاموش کنيد .قبل از روشن نمودن دستگاه ،دقت کنيد که درپوش سند بسته باشد. مھم قطع اتصال دوشاخه برق بعد از خاموش کردن دستگاه ،ھنگامی که دوشاخه برق را جدا می کنيد ،مطمئن شويد که چراغ برق ) (POWERروشن نباشد .در صورتيکه دوشاخه برق از پريز ديوار جدا شده است ولی چراغ برق ) (POWERروشن است يا چشمک می زند ،ممکن است دستگاه نتواند بدرستی چاپ کند ،زيرا از ھد چاپ محافظت نمی شود. نکته چراغ برق ) (POWERو ھشدار با استفاده از چراغ برق ) (POWERو ھشدار ) (Alarmمی توانيد وضعيت دستگاه را بررسی کنيد. چراغ برق ) (POWERخاموش است :برق دستگاه قطع است. چراغ برق ) (POWERبه رنگ سبز روشن است :دستگاه آماده چاپ است. چراغ برق ) (POWERبه رنگ سبز چشمک می زند :دستگاه در حال راه اندازی يا خاموش شدن است. المپ ھشدار ) (Alarmبه رنگ نارنجی روشن يا چشمک می زند :خطايی رخ داده است و دستگاه آماده چاپ نيست.برای اطالع از جزئيات ،به عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . چراغ برق ) (POWERبه رنگ سبز چشمک می زند و چراغ ھشدار ) (Alarmمتناوبا ً به رنگ نارنجی چشمک میزند :خطايی رخ داده است که الزم است با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد .برای اطالع از جزئيات ،به عيب يابی در -on screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . )) LED (2ديود نوری( )((Light Emitting Diode) LED تعداد کپی ھا ،کد نگھداری ،يا وضعيت کارکرد از قبيل کد خطا را نمايش می دھد. ) (3دکمه ][+ تعداد کپی ھا را تعيين می کند. ) (4چراغ ھای جوھر )(Ink lamps وقتی جوھر تمام می شود يا موارد ديگر ،به رنگ نارنجی روشن يا چشمک می زند .المپ سمت چپ نشان دھنده وضعيت کارتريج FINEرنگی است و المپ سمت راست نشان دھنده وضعيت کارتريج FINEسياه است. ) (5دکمه کاغذ )(Paper اندازه کاغذ و نوع رسانه را انتخاب می کند. ) (6دکمه اسکن )(SCAN اقدام به اسکن سند اصلی جھت ذخيره آن روی رايانه می نمايد. ) (7دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد )(Stop/Reset عملکردھا را لغو می نمايد .ھمچنين می توانيد اين دکمه را جھت لغو چاپ ،کپی ،يا اسکن در حال انجام فشار دھيد. ) (8دکمه رنگ )* (Color دستگاه کپی رنگی را شروع می کند .شما نيز می توانيد اين دکمه را فشار دھيد تا انتخاب موارد تنظيمات پايان يابد. ) (9دکمه سياه )* (Black کپی را به صورت سياه و سفيد انجام می دھد .شما نيز می توانيد اين دکمه را فشار دھيد تا انتخاب موارد تنظيمات پايان يابد. صفحه 8از 704 قطعات اصلی ) (10دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) / (Fit to Pageالمپ تنظيم برای صفحه )(Fit to Page دستگاه ،عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه را فعال می کند .وقتی عملکرد کپی ) Fit to Pageمتناسب با صفحه( روشن می شود ،چراغ متناسب با صفحه ) (Fit to Pageروشن می شود و می توانيد اسناد را که به طور خودکار متناسب با اندازه کاغذ انتخابی بزرگ يا کوچک می شوند کپی کنيد .وقتی عملکرد تنظيم برای صفحه غير فعال می شود ،می توانيد اسناد را به اندازه سند اصلی کپی کنيد. )(11 دکمه )نگھداری( )(Maintenance کد نگھداری را تعيين می کند. ) (12المپ کاغذ )(Paper جھت نشان دادن اندازه صفحه و نوع رسانه انتخاب شده توسط دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperروشن می شود. ) (13المپ ھشدار )(Alarm lamp ھنگام بروز خطاھايی از قبيل تمام شدن کاغذ يا جوھر ،روشن می شود يا چشمک می زند. * در برنامه ھای کاربردی نرم افزار يا دفترچه ھای راھنما ،دکمه ھای سياه ) (Blackو رنگ ) (Colorرا مجموعا ً دکمه "شروع" )" ("Startيا "تأييد" ) (OKمی نامند. باالی صفحه صفحه 9از 704 نماﯾشگر LEDو عملکردھای اصلی راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < نمای کلی دستگاه < نمايشگر LEDو عملکردھای اصلی C002 نمايشگر LEDو عملکردھای اصلی می توانيد از اين دستگاه برای کپی گرفتن ،انجام عملکردھای مراقبت و نگھداری بدون نياز به رايانه استفاده کنيد. اين بخش صفحه نمايش LEDو عملکردھای اصلی پانل کنترل را توضيح می دھد. زمانيکه دستگاه روشن می شود ،شماره 1بصورت عادی روی LEDظاھر می شود. صفحه نمايش LEDوضعيت دستگاه را مطابق زير نشان می دھد. وضعيت دستگاه ھنگام کپی کردن نمايشگر LED تعداد کپی ھا )چشمک زن( ھنگام چاپ ،اسکن ،يا انجام عملکردھای مراقبت و نگھداری )به ترتيب چشمک می زند( درصورت بروز خطا Eو شماره متناوبا ً ظاھر می شوند. برای جزئيات بيشتر درباره کدھای خطا ،به " عيب يابی " در on-screen manual مراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . Pو شماره متناوبا ً ظاھر می شوند. ممکن است خطايی رخ داده باشد که نياز به تماس با مرکز خدمات داشته باشد. برای اطالع از جزئيات ،به عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد: راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . زمانيکه واحد اسکن )درپوش( باز است )چشمک می زند( تعداد کپی ھا با شروع شدن کپی ،تعداد مورد نظر برای کپی روی LEDظاھر می شود .در حين کپی ،شماره روی LEDچشمک می زند و يکی يکی کم می شود که نشان دھنده تعداد نسخه کپی باقيمانده است. با ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه ] [+تعداد نمايش داده شده روی LEDيکی بيشتر می شود .وقتی Fظاھر می شود ،تعداد کپی ھا روی " "20تنظيم خواھد شد .برای بازگشت به " ،"1دکمه ] [+را مجدداً فشار دھيد. کد مراقبت نگھداری )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا کد مورد نظر شما روی LEDظاھر برای انجام مراقبت و نگھداری از دستگاه ،دکمه شود ،و سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. کد مراقبت و صفحه 10از 704 نماﯾشگر LEDو عملکردھای اصلی مراجعه کنيد به عملکرد نگھداری الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ می کند. چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک ھد چاپ را تميز می کند. تميز کردن ھد چاپ ھد چاپ را به طور کامل تميز می کند. تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل صفحه ترازبندی ھد چاپ را چاپ می کند. تراز کردن ھد چاپ برای ترازبندی خودکار ھد چاپ ،صفحه ترازبندی ھد چاپ را اسکن کنيد. تراز کردن ھد چاپ مقادير تنظيم موقعيت فعلی ھد را چاپ می کند. تراز کردن ھد چاپ غلطک تغذيه کننده کاغذ را تميز می کند. تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ داخل دستگاه را تميز می کند. تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زيرين( انداز کاغذ قرار داده شده در سينی عقب را بين A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterتغيير می دھد. تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ )(Letter )اين تنظيم برای گرفتن کپی استفاده می شود(. برای جلوگيری از سايش کاغذ دستگاه را تنظيم می کند. به "کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود" در ""عيب . يابی " on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ کدھای خطا ھنگام بروز خطا E ،و شماره متناوبا ً روی LEDظاھر می شوند تا کد خطا را نشان دھد. برای مثال ""E, 1, 6 )به ترتيب چشمک می زند( نکته برای جزئيات بيشتر درباره کدھای خطا ،به " عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی اگر کد خطايی با Pظاھر شود ممکن است خطايی رخ داده باشد که نياز به تماس با مرکز خدمات داشته باشد. برای اطالع از جزئيات ،به عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . باالی صفحه صفحه 11از 704 کپی کردن راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < کپی کردن کپی کردن برای تنظيم با اندازه صفحه می توانيد کپی را به صورت کوچک يا بزرگ انجام دھيد و عالوه بر کپی ھای استاندارد می توانيد کپی ھای بدون حاشيه عکس ھای چاپ شده را نيز در اختيار داشته باشيد. کپی کردن اسناد تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ )(Letter کپی کردن عکس ھا کپی تنظيم برای صفحه باالی صفحه صفحه 12از 704 کپی کردن اسناد راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب < ) Copyingکپی کردن( < کپی کردن اسناد C021 کپی کردن اسناد اين بخش مراحل کپی سند اندازه A4يا Letterروی کاغذ ساده را توضيح می دھد. برای انجام چاپ ،به نکات و مراحل کار توضيح داده شده در صفحه مرجع مراجعه کنيد. موارد زير را بايد آماده کنيد: اسناد اصلی که بايد کپی شوند .به اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد مراجعه کنيد. کاغذ برای چاپ .به انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد مراجعه کنيد. .1 آماده شدن برای کپی. ) (1دستگاه را روشن کنيد. به ) Operation Panelصفحه عمليات( مراجعه کنيد. ) (2کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. به قرار دادن کاغذ ساده /کاغذ عکس مراجعه کنيد. در اينجا کاغذ ساده به اندازه ،A4يا اندازه ) (Letterرا در سينی عقب قرار می دھيم. ) (3به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. عيب يابی صفحه 13از 704 کپی کردن اسناد ) (4سند اصلی را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. به قرار دادن اسناد اصلی مراجعه کنيد. سند اصلی را در حالتی که طرف مورد نظر برای کپی به سمت پايين قرار دارد روی شيشه قرار دھيد و ھمانگونه که در شکل زير نشان داده شده است ،با عالمت تراز آن را تراز کنيد. سپس درپوش سند را آرام ببنديد. نکته برای اطالع از جزئيات بيشتر در مورد انواع و وضعيت اسناد قابل کپی و طرز قرار دادن اسناد ،به قرار دادن اسناد اصلی مراجعه کنيد. نويسه ھا و خطوط نوشته شده با خودکار کمرنگ يا ماژيک فسفری ممکن است درست کپی نشود. .2 کپی را شروع کنيد. ) (1دكمه ] [+را مکرراً فشار دھيد تا تعداد کپی ھا )حداکثر 20کپی( مشخص شود. برای ايجاد 1تا 9يا 20کپی تعداد مورد نظر برای کپی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود. با ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه ] [+تعداد نمايش داده شده روی LEDيکی بيشتر می شود .وقتی Fظاھر می شود ،تعداد کپی ھا روی " "20تنظيم خواھد شد .برای بازگشت به " ،"1دکمه ] [+را مجدداً فشار دھيد. کپی کردن اسناد برای ايجاد 10تا 19کپی ) F (1را روی LEDنمايش دھيد. ) (2فقط تعداد مورد نظر برگه ھا برای کپی را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ) (2جھت انتخاب اندازه صفحه و نوع رسانه ،دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperرا مکرراً فشار دھيد. المپ کاغذ ) (Paperاندازه صفحه انتخاب شده و نوع رسانه را نشان می دھد. ما کاغذ ساده اندازه A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ را در کاست قرار می دھيم. نکته می توانيد از اندازه ھای صفحه و انواع رسانه زير استفاده کنيد. کاغذ ساده اندازه A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ کاغذ عکس اندازه A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ کاغذ عکس اندازه 15 × 10سانتی متر يا 6 × 4اينچمی توانيد اندازه کاغذ وارد شده در سينی عقب را بدون در نظر گرفتن اندازه نشان داده شده روی صفحه عمليات بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterتغيير دھيد. به تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterمراجعه کنيد. وقتی عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه فعال می شود ،می توانيد سند اصلی را بطور خودکار کوچک يا بزرگ نماييد تا متناسب با اندازه صفحه انتخابی کپی شود .در اين صورت ،اسناد اصلی روی کاغذ ساده حاشيه دار و روی کاغذ عکس بدون حاشيه کپی می شوند. برای کپی يک سند اصلی در اندازه مشابه ،عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه را لغو کنيد. به ) Fit-to-Page Copyingکپی تنظيم برای صفحه( مراجعه کنيد. ) (3دکمه رنگ ) (Colorرا برای کپی رنگی يا دکمه سياه ) (Blackرا برای کپی سياه و سفيد فشار دھيد. دستگاه کپی را شروع می کند. در حين کپی ،شماره روی LEDچشمک می زند و يکی يکی کم می شود که نشان دھنده تعداد نسخه کپی باقيمانده است. بعد از اتمام کپی ،اسناد اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای برداريد. برای ايجاد 10تا 19کپی ھنگامی که ھمه کاغذھای وارد شده جھت چاپ مصرف شود ،خطای تمام شدن کاغذ نمايش داده می شود )" "E, 0, 2روی LEDنمايش داده می شود( .دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا برای رفع خطا فشار دھيد. نکته فقط در صورت انتخاب کاغذ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterدر اندازه کاغذ و نوع رسانه انتخاب شده ،می توانيد کيفيت چاپ را روی "سريع" تنظيم کنيد. برای تنظيم کيفيت چاپ روی "سريع" )سرعت در اولويت( .1در قسمت ) (3مرحله ،2دکمه رنگ ) (Colorيا سياه ) (Blackرا به مدت 2ثانيه يا بيشتر فشار داده و نگه داريد. LEDيکبار چشمک می زند. * وقتی دكمه رنگ ) (Colorيا سياه ) (Blackرا كمتر از 2ثانيه فشار دھيد ،دستگاه اقدام به كپی با كيفيتی "استاندارد" می نمايد. .2دکمه را رھا کنيد. دستگاه کپی را شروع می کند. وقتی کيفيت چاپ روی "سريع" تنظيم شده باشد ،سرعت چاپ بر کيفيت چاپ اولويت دارد .برای اولويت دادن به کيفيت چاپ ،دكمهرنگ ) (Colorيا سياه ) (Blackرا كمتر از 2ثانيه فشار دھيد ،تا دستگاه اقدام به كپی با كيفيتی "استاندارد" نمايد. مھم قبل از اتمام کپی ،درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا سند اصلی موجود در دستگاه را حرکت ندھيد. نکته برای لغو کپی ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد. تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ )(Letter اندازه صفحه وارد شده در سينی عقب را می توانيد بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterتغيير دھيد. اين تنظيم در صورتی مفيد است که ھميشه کاغذ اندازه Letterرا بدون توجه به اندازه کاغذ نشان داده شده روی صفحه عملکرد " "A4در سينی عقب قرار دھيد و يا برعکس. صفحه 14از 704 صفحه 15از 704 کپی کردن اسناد )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا dظاھر شود. .1 دکمه .2 برای انتخاب ،A4دکمه سياه ) (Blackرا فشار دھيد يا برای انتخاب 11 × 8.5اينچ ) ،(Letterدکمه رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. نکته ھنگامی که اندازه صفحه را به A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterتغيير می دھيد ،کاغذ مورد نظر را با اندازه انتخاب شده بدون توجه به اندازه نشان داده شده روی صفحه عمليات در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ھنگامی که اندازه صفحه روی A4تنظيم شده است؛ کاغذ ساده A4يا کاغذ عکس را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ھنگامی که اندازه صفحه روی 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterتنظيم شده است؛ کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterيا کاغذ عکس را دردستگاه قرار دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 16از 704 کپی کردن عکس ھا راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب < کپی کردن < کپی کردن عکس ھا C023 کپی کردن عکس ھا اين بخش مراحل کپی عکسھای چاپ شده روی کاغذ عکس 10 × 15سانتی متر 4 × 6 /اينچ توضيح داده شده است. موارد زير را بايد آماده کنيد: عکس ھای چاپ شده. کاغذ عکس برای چاپ .به انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد مراجعه کنيد. .1 برای کپی کردن يک عکس آماده شويد. ) (1دستگاه را روشن کنيد. به ) Operation Panelصفحه عمليات( مراجعه کنيد. ) (2کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. به ) Loading Plain Paper / Photo Paperقرار دادن کاغذ ساده /کاغذ عکس( مراجعه کنيد. در اينجا کاغذ عکس 10 × 15سانتی متر 4 × 6 /اينچ را در سينی پشت قرار می دھيم. ) (3به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. ) (4کاغذی را روی صفحه شيشه ايبگذاريد. به قرار دادن اسناد اصلی مراجعه کنيد. .2 کپی را شروع کنيد. ) (1جھت تعيين تعداد کپی ،دکمه ] [+را مکرراً فشار دھيد. به مرحله 2درکپی کردن اسناد مراجعه کنيد. ) (2جھت انتخاب اندازه صفحه و نوع رسانه ،دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperرا مکرراً فشار دھيد. المپ کاغذ ) (Paperاندازه صفحه انتخاب شده و نوع رسانه را نشان می دھد. در اينجا کاغذ عکس اندازه 15 × 10سانتی متر يا 6 × 4اينچ انتخاب می کنيم. نکته می توانيد از اندازه ھای صفحه و انواع رسانه زير استفاده کنيد. کاغذ ساده اندازه A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ کاغذ عکس اندازه A4يا 11 × 8.5اينچ کاغذ عکس اندازه 15 × 10سانتی متر يا 6 × 4اينچمی توانيد اندازه کاغذ وارد شده در سينی عقب را بدون در نظر گرفتن اندازه نشان داده شده روی صفحه عمليات بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterتغيير دھيد. به تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5اينچ ) (Letterمراجعه کنيد. عيب يابی صفحه 17از 704 کپی کردن عکس ھا وقتی عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه فعال می شود ،می توانيد سند اصلی را بطور خودکار کوچک يا بزرگ نماييد تا متناسب با اندازه صفحه انتخابی کپی شود .در اين صورت ،اسناد اصلی روی کاغذ ساده حاشيه دار و روی کاغذ عکس بدون حاشيه کپی می شوند. برای کپی يک سند اصلی در اندازه مشابه ،عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه را لغو کنيد. به ) Fit-to-Page Copyingکپی تنظيم برای صفحه( مراجعه کنيد. ) (3دکمه رنگ ) (Colorرا برای کپی رنگی يا دکمه سياه ) (Blackرا برای کپی سياه و سفيد فشار دھيد. دستگاه کپی را شروع می کند. بعد از اتمام کپی ،عکس را از روی صفحه شيشه ای برداريد. مھم قبل از اتمام کپی ،درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا عکس موجود در دستگاه را حرکت ندھيد. نکته برای لغو کپی ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 18از 704 کپی تنظيم برای صفحه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < کپی کردن < کپی تنظيم برای صفحه C024 کپی تنظيم برای صفحه عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه به شما امکان می دھد سند را به صورت خودکار و متناسب با اندازه صفحه انتخابی کپی کنيد. .1 آماده شدن برای کپی. به مرحله 1درکپی کردن اسناد مراجعه کنيد. .2 جھت تعيين تعداد کپی ،دکمه ] [+را مکرراً فشار دھيد. به مرحله 2درکپی کردن اسناد مراجعه کنيد. .3 جھت انتخاب اندازه صفحه و نوع رسانه ،دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperرا مکرراً فشار دھيد. نکته در صورت انتخاب کاغذ ساده برای نوع رسانه ،اسناد با حاشيه چاپ می شوند. در صورت انتخاب کاغذ عکس برای نوع رسانه ،اسناد بدون حاشيه و تمام صفحه چاپ می شوند. در کپی بدون حاشيه ،ممکن است قسمتی از لبه ھا حذف شوند تا اندازه تصوير کپی شده برای قرار گرفتن در تمام صفحه بزرگ شوند. .4 دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageرا فشار دھيد. المپ تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit-to-Pageروشن می شود و عملکرد کپی فعال می شود .اسناد اصلی در اندازه ای که بطور خودکار بزرگ يا کوچک می شود تا متناسب با اندازه صفحه انتخابی شود ،کپی می شود. نکته جھت لغو عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageو کپی اسناد به يک اندازه ،دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه را دوباره فشار دھيد. .5 دکمه رنگ ) (Colorرا برای کپی رنگی يا دکمه سياه ) (Blackرا برای کپی سياه و سفيد فشار دھيد. دستگاه ،کپی تنظيم برای صفحه را شروع می کند. بعد از اتمام کپی ،اسناد اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای برداريد. مھم قبل از اتمام کپی ،درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا سند اصلی موجود در دستگاه را حرکت ندھيد. نکته فقط در صورت انتخاب کاغذ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterدر اندازه کاغذ و نوع رسانه انتخاب شده ،می توانيد کيفيت چاپ را روی "سريع" تنظيم کنيد .برای تنظيم کيفيت چاپ روی "سريع" در مرحله ،5دکمه رنگ ) (Colorيا سياه ) (Blackرا به مدت 2ثانيه يا بيشتر فشار داده و نگه داريد. به برای تنظيم کيفيت چاپ روی "سريع" )سرعت در اولويت( مراجعه کنيد. برای لغو کپی ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد. صفحه 19از 704 کپی تنظيم برای صفحه باالی صفحه صفحه 20از 704 اسکن کردن راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < اسکن کردن اسکن کردن می توانيد داده ھای اسکن شده را در رايانه ذخيره کنيد و آنھا را با برنامه کاربردی عرضه شده ويرايش يا پردازش کنيد. ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در رايانه آماده سازی برای اسکن کردن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در رايانه باالی صفحه صفحه 21از 704 ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در راﯾانه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < اسکن کردن تصاوير < ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در رايانه C041 ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در رايانه اين بخش مراحل اسکن کردن اسناد اصلی را با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه و ذخيره آنھا روی رايانه مطابق با تنظيمات تعيين شده MP Navigator EXتوضيح می دھد. برای عمليات ھای اسکن اسناد ،به on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھنمای پيشرفته. مھم لطفا ً توجه داشته باشيد اگر به ھر دليلی داده ھا آسيب ببينند يا از دست بروند Canon ،ھيچ مسئوليتی حتی در طول مدت ضمانت ،بر عھده نمی گيرد. آماده سازی برای اسکن کردن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات قبل از اسکن کردن اسناد اصلی ،موارد زير را بررسی کنيد. آيا نرم افزارھای برنامه ھای کاربردی الزم ) MP Driversو (MP Navigator EXنصب شده اند؟ در صورتی که MP Drivers and Mو avigator EXنصب نشده اند يا نصب آنھا لغو شده است ،آنھا را از ﻧﺻب Setup) CD-ROM (CD-ROMنصب کنيد .برای نصب MP Drivers and MP Navigator EX، MP Driversو MP Navigator EXرا در Custom Installانتخاب کنيد. آيا تنظيمات برای ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده با MP Navigator EXتعيين شده است؟ ھنگامی که داده ھای اسکن شده را با استفاده از صفحه عمليات در رايانه ذخيره می کنيد ،می توانيد تنظيمات الزم جھت ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده را در موارد برگزيده ) (Preferencesمربوط به MP Navigator EXتعيين کنيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد تنظيمات ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. آيا سند اصلی که بايد اسکن شود شرايط الزم يک سند را برای قرار گرفتن بر روی صفحه شيشه ای دارد؟ برای اطالع از جزئيات بيشتر ،به اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد مراجعه کنيد. آيا دستگاه به درستی به رايانه وصل شده است؟ مطمئن شويد که اتصال بين دستگاه و رايانه ايمن و بدون خطر است. ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در رايانه .1 برای اسکن کردن آماده شويد. ) (1دستگاه را روشن کنيد. به صفحه عمليات مراجعه کنيد. ) (2سند اصلی را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. به قرار دادن اسناد اصلی مراجعه کنيد. نکته نويسه ھا و خطوط نوشته شده با خودکار کمرنگ يا ماژيک فسفری ممکن است درست اسکن نشود. .2 دکمه اسکن ) (SCANرا برای شروع اسکن فشار دھيد. MP Navigator EXراه اندازی می شود ،و داده ھای اسکن شده طبق تنظيمات تعيين شده با MP Navigator EXدر رايانه ذخيره می شود. بعد از اتمام اسکن ،اسناد اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای برداريد. مھم ھنگامی که دستگاه در حال کار کردن است ،آن را خاموش نکنيد. ھنگامی که دستگاه اسناد اصلی را اسکن می کند ،کابل USBرا وصل نکنيد يا اگر وصل است آن را از دستگاه جدا نکنيد. قبل از اتمام اسکن ،درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا سند اصلی موجود در دستگاه را حرکت ندھيد. نکته بسته به نوع سند اصلی ممکن است موقعيت يا اندازه سند به طور صحيح اسکن نشود. در اين وضعيت ،به on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھنمای پيشرفته تا تنظيمات MP Navigator EXدر Document Typeو Document Sizeبرای مطابقت با سند اصلی و اسکن آن تغيير يابد. ھنگامی که صفحه انتخاب برنامه ظاھر می شود: صفحه 22از 704 ذخيره داده ھای اسکن شده در راﯾانه صفحه انتخاب برنامه ممکن است بعد از اجرای مرحله 2ظاھر شود. درصورتی که صفحه انتخاب برنامه ظاھر شود MP Navigator EX Ver4.0 ،را انتخاب کرده و روی تأييد ) (OKکليک کنيد. برای راه اندازی MP Navigator EXبه صورت خودکار و بدون نمايش صفحه انتخاب برنامه ،مراحل زير را دنبال کنيد. برای کاربران Windows 7يا ،Windows Vistaبه "برای کاربران "Windowsدر " عيب يابی " از on-screen:manualراھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ مراجعه کنيد. برای کاربران Windows XP، MP Navigator EX Ver4.0را به عنوان برنامه نرم افزاری مورد استفاده در صفحهانتخاب برنامه انتخاب کنيد Always use this program for this action ،را انتخاب کرده و سپس روی تأييد )(OK کليک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 23از 704 چاپ از راﯾانه شما راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < چاپ از رايانه شما چاپ از رايانه شما در اين بخش مراحل چاپ اسناد يا عکس ھا از رايانه توضيح داده شده است. به راحتی می توانيد عکسھايی که با دوربين ديجيتال خود با استفاده از Easy-PhotoPrint EXارائه شده به ھمراه دستگاه گرفته ايد را چاپ کنيد. چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX استفاده از عملکردھای مختلف Easy-PhotoPrint EX چاپ کردن اسناد چاپ صفحات وب )(Easy-WebPrint EX راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف ) Solution Menu EXمنوی راه حل( ) Easy-WebPrint EXچاپ صفحات وب( باالی صفحه صفحه 24از 704 چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب < چاپ از رايانه شما < چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX C051 چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX داده ھای تصويری ذخيره شده روی رايانه را با استفاده از Easy-PhotoPrint EXارائه شده به ھمراه دستگاه چاپ کنيد. در اين بخش مراحل چاپ عکس ھای بدون حاشيه روی کاغذ عکس 10x15سانتی متر 4x6 /اينچ توضيح داده شده است. برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد ،Easy-PhotoPrint EXبه :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. نکته در صورتی که Easy-PhotoPrint EXنصب نشده يا نصب آن لغو شده است ،آن را از CD-ROMﻧﺻب CD-ROM) (Setup نصب کنيد .جھت نصب Easy-PhotoPrint EX، Easy-PhotoPrint EXدر Custom Installرا انتخاب کنيد. .1 برای چاپ آماده شويد. ) (1اطمينان حاصل کنيد که دستگاه روشن است. به ) Operation Panelصفحه عمليات( مراجعه کنيد. ) (2کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. به قرار دادن کاغذ ساده /کاغذ عکس مراجعه کنيد. در اينجا کاغذ عکس 10x15سانتی متر 4x6 /اينچ را در سينی پشت قرار می دھيم. ) (3به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .2 Easy-PhotoPrint EXرا از Solution Menu EXشروع کنيد. ) Solution Menu EX (1را راه اندازی کنيد. به Solution Menu EXمراجعه کنيد. اينجا را کليک کنيدSolution Menu EX : ) (2روی ) (Photo Printدر منوی Photo Printکليک کنيد. Easy-PhotoPrint EXراه اندازی می شود ،و صفحه عمليات Photo Printظاھر خواھد شد. نکته عالوه بر چاپ عکس ،عملکرد ايجاد آلبوم ،تقويم ،و ساير موارد عکس موجود است. به استفاده از عملکردھای مختلف Easy-PhotoPrint EXمراجعه کنيد. عيب يابی چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX .3 صفحه 25از 704 عکسی را برای چاپ انتخاب کنيد. ) (1پوشه ای که تصاوير در آن ذخيره شده اند را انتخاب کنيد. ) (2بر روی تصوير مورد نظر برای چاپ کليک کنيد. تعداد کپی ھا به صورت " "1نشان داده می شود و تصوير انتخابی شما در قسمت نمايش تصوير انتخابی ) (Aظاھر می شود .می توانيد به طور ھمزمان دو يا چند تصوير انتخاب کنيد. نکته )پيکان باال( جھت تغيير تعداد کپی ھا کليک کنيد. برای چاپ دو يا چند کپی ،بر روی برای لغو انتخاب ،در قسمت نمايش تصاوير انتخابی ،بر روی تصوير مورد نظر جھت لغو ) (Aو (B) (Imported Imageکليک کنيد .برای تغيير دادن تعداد کپی به صفر ،ھمچنين می توانيد از استفاده کنيد. ھمچنين می توانيد تصوير انتخابی را اصالح کرده يا بھبود ببخشيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. می توانيد از يک فيلم عکس بگيريد و ذخيره کنيد. به استفاده از عملکردھای مختلف Easy-PhotoPrint EXمراجعه کنيد. )Delete )پيکان پايين( ) (3روی Select Paperکليک کنيد. .4 کاغذ قرار داده شده در دستگاه را انتخاب کنيد. ) (1بررسی کنيد که نام دستگاه شما حتما ً در قسمت چاپگر )(Printerانتخاب شده باشد. ) (2اندازه و نوع کاغذ قرار داده شده در دستگاه را در Paper Sizeو Media Typeانتخاب کنيد. در اينجا 4x6اينچ 10x15سانتی متر ) (4"x6" 10x15cmرا در اندازه کاغذ ) (Paper Sizeو نوع کاغذ عکس قرار داده شده را در نوع رسانه ) (Media Typeانتخاب می کنيم. نکته اگر نوع رسانه را اشتباه انتخاب کنيد ،کيفيت چاپ خوب نمی شود. ) (3روی Layout/Printکليک کنيد. چاپ عکس ھا )(Easy-PhotoPrint EX .5 صفحه 26از 704 يک چيدمان انتخاب کرده و چاپ را شروع کنيد. ) (1چيدمان عکس را انتخاب کنيد. در اينجا (full) Borderlessرا انتخاب می کنيم. پيش نمايش جھت تأييد نتيجه چاپ مورد نياز در چيدمان انتخابی ظاھر می شود. نکته می توانيد جھت عکس را تغيير دھيد يا عکس ھا را برای چاپ ببريد. برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد نحوه کار ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. ) (2روی Printکليک کنيد. نکته برای لغو چاپی که در حال انجام است ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetروی دستگاه را فشار دھيد يا روی Cancel Printingدر صفحه نمايش وضعيت چاپگر کليک کنيد. برای نمايش نمايشگر وضعيت چاپ ،روی نماد چاپگر در نوار وظيفه کليک کنيد .در Windows Vistaيا ،Windows XP روی ) Canon XXX Printerکه " "XXXنام دستگاه شما است( در نوار وظيفه کليک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 27از 704 استفاده از عملکردھای مختلف Easy-PhotoPrint EX راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < چاپ از رايانه شما < چاپ عکس ھا ) < (Easy-PhotoPrint EXاستفاده از عملکردھای مختلف Easy-PhotoPrint EX C052 استفاده از عملکردھای مختلف Easy-PhotoPrint EX در اين بخش چند عملکرد مفيد Easy-PhotoPrint EXتوضيح داده شده است. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. ايجاد موارد چاپ شخصی با استفاده از عکس ھای خود می توانيد آلبوم يا تقويم درست کنيد. Album Calendar Stickers Layout Print ايجاد تصاوير ثابت از فيلم ھا می توانيد تصاوير ويدئويی را ضبط کنيد و تصاوير ثابت ايجاد کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 28از 704 چاپ کردن اسناد راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب < چاپ از رايانه شما < چاپ کردن اسناد C053 چاپ کردن اسناد اين بخش مراحل چاپ سند به اندازه A4روی کاغذ ساده را توضيح می دھد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. نکته ممکن است عمليات بسته به برنامه نرم افزاری شما متفاوت باشد .برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد عمليات ،به دفترچه دستورالعمل برنامه کاربردی خود مراجعه کنيد. صفحه ھای مورد استفاده در اين بخش برای چاپ در Windows 7 Home Premiumاست )که از اين به بعد " "Windows 7 گفته می شود(. .1 اطمينان حاصل کنيد که دستگاه روشن است. به صفحه عمليات مراجعه کنيد. .2 کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. به قرار دادن کاغذ ساده /کاغذ عکس مراجعه کنيد. در اينجا کاغذ ساده A4را در سينی عقب قرار می دھيم. .3 به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .4 با استفاده از يک برنامه نرم افزاری مناسب ،سندی را جھت چاپ ،ايجاد )يا باز( کنيد. .5 پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد. ) (1چاپ ) (Printدر منوی پرونده ) (Fileيا در نوار فرمان در برنامه نرم افزاری خود را انتخاب کنيد. کادر گفتگوی چاپ ) (Printظاھر می شود. ) (2دقت کنيد که نام دستگاه شما حتما ً انتخاب شده باشد. نکته اگر نام چاپگر ديگری انتخاب شده است ،بر روی نام دستگاه خود کليک کرده و آن را انتخاب کنيد. ) (3روی موارد برگزيده )) (Preferencesيا ويژگی ھا ) ((Propertiesکليک کنيد. .6 تنظيمات الزم چاپ را تعيين کنيد. ) Business Document (1در Commonly Used Settingsرا انتخاب کنيد. نکته اگر شیء مورد نظر برای چاپ نظير Business Documentيا Photo Printingدر Commonly Used عيب يابی چاپ کردن اسناد Settingsانتخاب شود Additional Features ،بطور خودکار انتخاب می شود .تنظيمات مناسب برای شیء چاپ نظير نوع رسانه يا کيفيت چاپ نيز ظاھر می شوند. ) (2از تنظيمات نمايش داده شده مطمئن شويد. در اينجا مطمئن می شويم که Plain Paperدر Media Type، Standardدر Print Qualityو A4در Printer Paper Sizeانتخاب شده اند. نکته وقتی دو يا چند کپی را در کپی ) (Copiesتعيين می کنيد ،صفحات چاپ شده تلفيق می شوند. تنظيمات را می توان تغيير داد. اما پس از تغيير ،Printer Paper Sizeتأييد کنيد که تنظيمات Page Sizeدر صفحه Page Setupبا تنظيمات انجام شده در برنامه نرم افزاری مطابقت می کند. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. اگر نوع رسانه را اشتباه انتخاب کنيد ،کيفيت چاپ خوب نمی شود. ) (3روی تأييد ) (OKکليک کنيد. نکته برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد عملکردھای درايور چاپگر ،جھت مشاھده راھنمای آنالين يا ،on-screen manualبر روی Helpيا Instructionsکليک کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ .در صورتيکه on-screen manualدر رايانه شما نصب شده باشد ،دکمه Instructionsدر صفحات Quick Setup، Mainو Maintenanceظاھر می شود. می توانيد تنظيمات تغيير يافته را نامگذاری کنيد و به Commonly Used Settingsاضافه کنيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. اگر کادر بررسی Always Print with Current Settingsانتخاب شود ،تنظيمات فعلی از کار چاپ بعدی اجرا می شوند. برخی از برنامه ھای نرم افزاری ممکن است دارای اين عملکرد نباشند. برای مشاھده پيش نمايش جھت تأييد نتيجه چاپ ،کادر انتخاب Preview before printingرا انتخاب کنيد .ممکن است برخی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری عملکرد پيش نمايش را نداشته باشند. می توانيد تنظيمات دقيق چاپ را در صفحه Mainيا صفحه Page Setupتعيين کنيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. .7 چاپ را شروع کنيد. برای شروع چاپ روی چاپ )) (Printيا تأييد ) ((OKکليک کنيد. صفحه 29از 704 صفحه 30از 704 چاپ کردن اسناد نکته ھنگام چاپ کاغذ پاکت نامه ،پيام مربوط به نحوه قرار دادن آن ظاھر خواھد شد .اگر کادر انتخاب Do not show this .message againرا انتخاب کنيد ،بار ديگر اين پيام ديگر ظاھر نخواھد شد. برای کسب جزئيات تنظيمات جھت چاپ پاکت ھا ،به قرار دادن پاکت نامه مراجعه کنيد. برای لغو چاپی که در حال انجام است ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetروی دستگاه را فشار دھيد يا روی Cancel Printingدر صفحه نمايش وضعيت چاپگر کليک کنيد. برای نمايش نمايشگر وضعيت چاپ ،روی نماد چاپگر در نوار وظيفه کليک کنيد .در سيستم عامل) Windows Vistaکه از اين به بعد " "Windows Vistaناميده می شود( يا Windows XPروی ) Canon XXX Printerکه " "XXXنام دستگاه شما است( در نوار وظيفه کليک کنيد. اگر خطوط به طور نامنظم چاپ شده يا نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست ،موقعيت ھد چاپ را تنظيم کنيد. به تراز کردن ھد چاپ مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 31از 704 چاپ صفحات وب )(Easy-WebPrint EX راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < چاپ از رايانه شما < چاپ صفحات وب )(Easy-WebPrint EX C054 چاپ صفحات وب )(Easy-WebPrint EX Easy-WebPrint EXچاپ سريع و آسان صفحات وب برای Internet Explorerرا فراھم می کند. می توانيد صفحات وب را به طور خودکار برای متناسب شدن با پھنای صفحه بدون بريدن کناره ھای صفحه چاپ کنيد ،يا صفحات وب مورد نظر را پيش مشاھده کرده و آنھا را برای چاپ انتخاب کنيد. Easy-WebPrint EXبه Internet Explorer 7يا جديدتر نياز دارد. مھم تکثير يا ويرايش کارھای دارای حق چاپ اشخاص ديگر بدون کسب اجازه از آنھا ،به غير از استفاده شخصی ،استفاده در خانه يا ساير استفاده ھای محدود شده توسط حق چاپ ،غير قانونی است .عالوه بر اين ،تکثير يا ويرايش عکس ھای افراد ممکن است تجاوز به حقوق تصوير آنھا تلقی شود. نکته برای کسب اطالعات درباره نصب يا راه اندازی ،Easy-WebPrint EXبه Easy-WebPrint EXمراجعه کنيد. عملکرد برش ،برای مثال ،اين امکان را برای شما فراھم می کند که قسمت ھای مورد نظر صفحات وب را برش داده و برای چاپ آنھا را ويرايش کنيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد کار با ،Easy-WebPrint EXبه راھنمای آنالين مراجعه کنيد .روی (A) Easy-WebPrint EXروی نوار ابزار کليک کنيد ،سپس از منوی گشودنی برای مشاھده راھنمای آنالين ) Helpراھنما( را انتخاب کنيد. صفحه 32از 704 چاپ صفحات وب )(Easy-WebPrint EX باالی صفحه صفحه 33از 704 راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < چاپ از رايانه شما < راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف C055 راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف اين فصل در مورد Solution Menu EXتوضيح می دھد ،که برای راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری ارائه شده بھمراه دستگاه به کار می رود. اطالعاتی در مورد ،Easy-WebPrint EXيک برنامه نرم افزاری برای چاپ صفحات وب ،نيز ارائه شده است. Solution Menu EX Solution Menu EXبرنامه کاربردی است که امکان دسترسی فوری به برنامه ھای نرم افزاری ديگر ارائه شده به ھمراه دستگاه ،دفترچه ھای راھنما ،و اطالعات آنالين محصول را فراھم می کند. نکته ،Solution Menu EX، on-screen manualيا ساير برنامه ھای کاربردی که می خواھيد استفاده کنيد را از -Setup CD ROMﻧﺻب CD-ROMنصب کنيد وقتی اين برنامه ھا نصب نشده اند يا حذف شده اند .برای نصب ،آنھا را از Custom Install انتخاب کنيد. منوھا در قسمت منوی دسته بندی ) (Category Menuصفحه اصلی Solution Menu EXنمايش داده می شوند .روی يک منو در قسمت Category Menuکليک کنيد تا نمادھای عملکردھای موجود در آن منو ،در قسمت نماد عملکرد صفحه اصلی نشان داده شوند. تعداد و نوع نمادھا يا منوھای نشان داده شده در صفحه اصلی ممکن است بسته به دستگاه و منطقه شما متفاوت باشد. * صفحه زير مربوط به Windows 7است. ) (Aصفحه اصلی ) (Bمنطقه نماد عملکرد )(Function Icon ) (Cقسمت منوی دسته بندی )(Category Menu ) (Dلوازم دسکتاپ )(Desktop Accessory ) (Eمنوی ميانبر که می توانيد نمادھای عملکردھای متداول را به آن اضافه کنيد. ) (Fنماد لوازم که با آن می توانيد صفحه اصلی را نشان دھيد ،منوی ميانبرھا را ظاھر يا پنھان کنيد ،و غيره. Photo Print عکسھايی که با يک دوربين ديجيتال گرفته شده را چاپ کنيد. Use Scanner عکسھا يا اسناد را اسکن کنيد. Canon Web Service مطالب يا محتويات را از سايت برای چاپ دانلود کنيد. Help & Settings راھنمای آنالين Solution Menu EXيا on-screen manualدستگاه را مشاھده کنيد Solution Menu EX .يا دستگاه را نصب کنيد. Sent to Application برنامه ھای نرم افزاری ارائه شده مانند My Printerو Easy-PhotoPrint EXرا راه اندازی کنيد. راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف با چاپگر) (My Printerمی توانيد پنجره تنظيم درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد ،و اطالعاتی در مورد اقداماتی دست بياوريد که ھنگام بروز مشکل در عمليات بايد انجام دھيد. Online Shopping مواد مصرفی مانند جوھر را از سايت خريداری کنيد. Information اطالعات مفيدی درباره دستگاه به دست بياوريد. نکته برای دسترسی به سايت جھت کسب اطالعات مفيد و غيره ،بايد رايانه به اينترنت وصل باشد. برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد نحوه کار ،Solution Menu EXبه راھنمای آنالين مراجعه کنيد .منوی Help & Settingsرا انتخاب کنيد ،سپس روی ) (Solution Menu EX's Helpبرای مشاھده راھنمای آنالين کليک کنيد. راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری از Solution Menu EX از ،Solution Menu EXمی توانيد يک برنامه نرم افزاری را راه اندازی کنيد ،و نيز مستقيما ً به يک عملکرد برنامه نرم افزاری دسترسی پيدا کنيد. مرحله زير برای راه اندازی Solution Menu EXاست و ،به عنوان مثال ،انتخاب يکی از عملکردھای ،Easy-PhotoPrint EXچاپ عکس ).(Photo Print .1 Solution Menu EXرا راه اندازی کنيد. ) (Solution Menu EXرا از روی دسک تاپ دوبار کليک کنيد. اينجا را کليک کنيدSolution Menu EX : نکته وقتی رايانه را راه اندازی می کنيد Solution Menu EXبه طور خودکار شروع می شود ،مگر آنکه تنظيمات پيش فرض تغيير کرده باشد. برای اجرای Solution Menu EXاز منوی شروع ) ،(Startتمام برنامه ھا )،Canon Utilities ، (All Programs Solution Menu EXو سپس Solution Menuرا انتخاب کنيد. اگر صفحه اصلی Solution Menu EXپس از راه اندازی Solution Menu EXظاھر نشد ،روی )Accessory ) (Iconنماد لوازم( راست کليک کنيد و صفحه اصلی را نشان بده ) (Show Main Screenرا انتخاب کنيد. .2 عملکرد برنامه نرم افزاری که می خواھيد شروع کنيد را انتخاب کنيد. ) (1روی منوی چاپ عکس ) (Photo Printکليک کنيد. ) (2روی )چاپ عکس ) ((Photo Printکليک کنيد. Easy-PhotoPrint EXراه اندازی می شود ،و صفحه عمليات Photo Printظاھر خواھد شد. نکته عالوه بر چاپ عکس ،عملکرد ايجاد آلبوم ،تقويم ،و ساير موارد عکس موجود است. برای جزئيات در مورد عمليات و عملکردھای ،Easy-PhotoPrint EXبه . (Easy-PhotoPrint EX) Printing Photos مراجعه کنيد. Easy-WebPrint EX صفحه 34از 704 صفحه 35از 704 راه اندازی برنامه ھای نرم افزاری مختلف ھنگامی که Easy-WebPrint EXنصب شود ،يک نوار ابزار به صفحه Internet Explorerاضافه می شود .ھنگامی که Internet Explorerدر حال اجرا باشد ،اين نوار ابزار موجود است. نکته نصب Easy-WebPrint EX اگر Easy-WebPrint EXنصب نشده است ،راھنمای نصب Easy-WebPrint EXممکن است درقسمت اطالع رسانی نوار وظيفه ظاھر شود. برای نصب ،Easy-WebPrint EXروی راھنمای نمايش داده شده کليک کرده و دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه را دنبال کنيد. ھمچنين می توانيد از ﻧﺻب Easy-WebPrint EX ، (Setup CD-RO) CD-ROMرا نصب کنيد. جھت نصب Easy-WebPrint EX، Easy-WebPrint EXدر Custom Installرا انتخاب کنيد. برای نصب Easy-WebPrint EXدر کامپيوتر Internet Explorer 7 ،يا نسخه جديد تر آن مورد نياز است و کامپيوتر بايد به اينترنت متصل باشد. باالی صفحه صفحه 36از 704 قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی اين بخش به توضيح نوع کاغذ يا اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد و ھمچنين نحوه قرار دادن کاغذ چاپ در سينی عقب و نحوه قرار دادن اسناد اصلی برای کپی يا اسکن می پردازد. قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه قرار دادن کاغذ ساده/کاغذ عکس قرار دادن پاکت نامه انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد انواع رسانه ھايی که نمی توانيد استفاده کنيد قرار دادن اسناد اصلی قرار دادن اسناد اصلی اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد باالی صفحه صفحه 37از 704 قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی < قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه C073 قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه قرار دادن کاغذ ساده/کاغذ عکس قرار دادن پاکت نامه انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد انواع رسانه ھايی که نمی توانيد استفاده کنيد قرار دادن کاغذ ساده/کاغذ عکس مھم اگر به منظور چاپ آزمايشی ،کاغذ ساده را به قطعات کوچک از قبيل 15 × 10سانتيمتر 6 × 4 /اينچ 203.2 × 101.6،ميليمتر / 8 × 4اينچ 18 × 13 ،سانتيمتر 7× 5 /اينچ يا 91.0 × 55.0ميليمتر 3.58 × 2.16 /اينچ )اندازه کارت( برش دھيد ،ممکن است باعث گير کردن کاغذ در دستگاه شود. نکته توصيه می کنيم برای چاپ عکس ،از کاغذ عکس اصلی Canonاستفاده کنيد. جھت کسب اطالعات بيشتردرباره کاغذ اصلی ،Canonبه انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد مراجعه کنيد. می توانيد از کاغذ کپی معمولی استفاده کنيد. جھت اطالع از اندازه کاغذ و وزن کاغذ قابل استفاده برای اين دستگاه به انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد مراجعه کنيد. .1 کاغذ را آماده کنيد. لبه ھای کاغذ را تراز کنيد .اگر کاغذ تا خورده است آن را صاف کنيد. نکته قبل از قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه ،لبه ھای آن را به طور دقيق تراز کنيد .قرار دادن کاغذ بدون تراز لبه ھا باعث گير کردن آن می شود. در صورت پيچيدن کاغذ ،قسمت پيچ خورده را گرفته و در جھت مخالف خم کنيد تا کاغذ کامالً صاف شود. جھت کسب اطالعات بيشتر درباره صاف کردن کاغذ تاب برداشته ،به "عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :ر اھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ مراجعه کنيد. .2 کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ) (1نگھدارنده کاغذ را باز کنيد ،آن را بلند کرده و به سمت عقب برگردانيد. ) (2به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. عيب يابی قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه ) (3راھنماھای کاغذ را بلغزانيد ) (Aتا باز شوند و کاغذ را در وسط سينی پشت به صورتی قرار دھيد که طرف چاپ به سمت شما باشد. ) (4راھنماھای کاغذ را بلغزانيد ) (Aو آنھا را با دو طرف دسته کاغذ تراز کنيد. راھنماھای کاغذ را خيلی محکم نلغزانيد .کاغذ ممکن است به درستی وارد دستگاه نشود. مھم ھميشه کاغذ را در جھت عمودی در دستگاه قرار دھيد ) .(Bقرار دادن کاغذ در جھت افقی ) (Cباعث گير کردن کاغذ می شود. صفحه 38از 704 صفحه 39از 704 قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه نکته بيش از عالمت حد مجاز کاغذ ) ،(Dصفحه کاغذ در دستگاه قرار ندھيد. نکته ھنگام تغذيه کاغذ ،ممکن است دستگاه صدا ايجاد کند. بعد از قرار دادن کاغذ ھنگام کپی ،اندازه و نوع کاغذی را که در دستگاه قرار داده ايد را با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه انتخاب نماييد. به کپی کردن مراجعه کنيد. ھنگام چاپ با رايانه ،اندازه و نوع کاغذ قرار داده شده در دستگاه را در اندازه کاغذ چاپگر ) (Printer Paper Sizeو نوع رسانه ) (Media Typeدر درايور چاپگر انتخاب کنيد. به چاپ اسنادمراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 40از 704 قرار دادن پاکت نامه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی < قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه < قرار دادن پاکت نامه C074 قرار دادن پاکت نامه می توانيد روی پاکت نامه ھای اندازه European DLو US #10چاپ کنيد. آدرس به صورت خودکار می چرخد و مطابق با جھت پاکت نامه که توسط درايور چاپگر به درستی تعيين می شود ،چاپ می گردد. مھم فقط از طريق رايانه می توانيد روی پاکت نامه چاپ کنيد. از پاکت ھای نامه زير استفاده نکنيد .ممکن است در دستگاه گير کنند يا باعث نقص عملکرد دستگاه شوند. پاکت ھای نامه دارای سطح برجسته يا روسازی شده پاکت ھای نامه دارای درب دوبل )يا درب ھای برچسبی( -پاکت ھای نامه ای که درب چسبنده آنھا از قبل مرطوب و چسبناک شده است نکته ھنگام چاپ کاغذ پاکت نامه ،پيام مربوط به نحوه قرار دادن آن ظاھر خواھد شد .اگر کادر انتخاب ديگر اين پيام را نشان ندهDo) . (.not show this message againرا انتخاب کنيد ،بار ديگر اين پيام ديگر ظاھر نخواھد شد. .1 پاکت ھای نامه را آماده کنيد. چھار گوشه پاکت نامه را به طرف پايين فشار دھيد تا کامالً صاف شود. اگر پاکت ھا خميده شده اند ،گوشه ھای روبرو را گرفته و به آرامی در جھت مخالف خم کنيد. اگر گوشه درب پاکت تا شده است ،آنرا صاف کنيد. با استفاده از يک خودکار ،لبه راھنمای پاکتی که می خواھيد وارد دستگاه کنيد را صاف کرده و چين آن را از بين ببريد. شکل ھای باال يک نمای جانبی از لبه راھنمای پاکت را نشان می دھد. مھم اگر لبه ھا را صاف و يا تراز نکنيد ،ممکن است پاکت ھا در دستگاه گير کنند .مطمئن شويد اندازه قسمت ھای پيچ خورده يا برآمده بيش از 3ميلی متر 0.1 /اينچ نباشد. .2 پاکت ھای نامه را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ) (1نگھدارنده کاغذ را باز کنيد. نگھدارنده کاغذ را بلند نکنيد. قرار دادن پاکت نامه ) (2به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. ) (3راھنماھای کاغذ را بلغزانيد ) (Aتا باز شوند و پاکت ھای نامه را در وسط سينی پشت به صورتی قرار دھيد که طرف آدرس به سمت شما باشد. درب تا شده پاکت نامه بايد رو به طرف پايين و چپ باشد. ھر بار حداکثر تا 10پاکت نامه را می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ) (4راھنماھای کاغذ را بلغزانيد ) (Aتا آنھا را با دو طرف پاکت ھای نامه تراز کنيد. راھنماھای کاغذ را خيلی محکم نلغزانيد .پاکت ھای نامه ممکن است به درستی وارد دستگاه نشود. ) (Bطرف پشت ) (Cطرف آدرس نکته پاکت نامه ھايی سنگين تر از عالمت حد مجاز کاغذ ) (Dقرار ندھيد. .3 تنظيمات را با درايور چاپگر تعيين کنيد. ) Envelope (1را در Commonly Used Settingsدر برگه Quick Setupانتخاب کنيد. صفحه 41از 704 صفحه 42از 704 قرار دادن پاکت نامه ) .DL Env (2يا Comm. Env. #10در پنجره Envelope Size Settingرا انتخاب کنيد. ) Landscape (3را در Orientationانتخاب کنيد. مھم اگر اندازه پاکت يا جھت آن را به طور صحيح تعيين نکنيد ،آدرس به صورت وارونه چاپ می شود يا 90درجه می چرخد. نکته ھنگام تغذيه پاکت ھا ،ممکن است دستگاه صدا ايجاد کند. اگر نتيجه چاپ وارونه است ،پنجره تنظيم درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد Envelope ،را در Commonly Used Settings انتخاب کنيد ،سپس کادر بررسی Rotate 180 degreesرا در Additional Featuresانتخاب کنيد. برای جزئيات در مورد تنظيمات درايور چاپگر ،به چاپ اسناد مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 43از 704 انواع رسانه ھاﯾی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی < قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه < انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد C075 انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد برای کسب نتيجه بھتر ،کاغذ مناسب برای چاپ را انتخاب کنيد Canon .برای جذابيت بيشتر چاپ ،انواع مختلف کاغذ از جمله برچسب و کاغذھای مناسب برای عکس و سند را در اختيار شما قرار داده است .ما توصيه می کنيم برای چاپ عکسھای مھم خود ،از کاغذ اصلی Canonاستفاده کنيد. انواع رسانه کاغذھای موجود در بازار کاغذ ساده )از جمله کاغذ بازيافتی( تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگر :کاغذ ساده )(Plain Paper -حد مجاز قرار دادن کاغذ - سينی عقب :تقريبا ً 100صفحه حد مجاز کاغذ سينی خروجی -تقريبا ً 50صفحه نکته بسته به شرايط محيط )دما يا رطوبت باال يا پايين( ،ممکن است نتوان از حداکثر ظرفيت تغذيه کاغذ استفاده کرد .در چنين شرايطی تعداد کاغذی را که با ھم در دستگاه قرار می دھيد تقريبا ً به کمتر از نصف کاھش دھيد )کاغذ %100بازيافتی قابل استفاده است(. ھنگاميکه نوع رسانه را از دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperصفحه عمليات انتخاب می کنيد می توانيد اين کاغذ را برای کپی به کار ببريد .تنھا می توانيد کاغذ ساده در اندازه ھای ،A4يا Letterرا انتخاب کنيد. پاکت نامه تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرEnvelope : حد مجاز قرار دادن کاغذ -سينی عقب 10 :پاکت نامه حد مجاز کاغذ سينی خروجی -توصيه می کنيم به منظور جلوگيری از تارشدن يا از بين رفتن رنگ چاپ ،قبل از ادامه چاپ ،پاکت نامه چاپ شده قبلی را از سينی خروجی کاغذ خارج کنيد. کاغذھای اصلی Canon برای کسب اطالعات بيشتر در مورد طرف قابل چاپ و نکات مربوط به نحوه استفاده از کاغذ ،به دفترچه دستورالعمل ارائه شده به ھمراه دستگاه مراجعه کنيد .جھت کسب اطالعات بيشتر درباره اندازه ھای صفحه موجود برای کاغذ اصلی ،Canonاز وب سايت ما ديدن کنيد. نکته شماره مدل کاغذ اصلی Canonدر پرانتز نشان داده شده است. بسته به کشور يا منطقه خريد دستگاه ،ممکن است برخی از کاغذھای اصلی Canonرا نتوانيد خريداری کنيد .در اياالت متحده کاغذ با شماره مدل فروخته نمی شود .کاغذ را با نام آن خريداری کنيد. برای چاپ عکس: >Photo Paper Pro Platinum <PT-101 تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرPhoto Paper Pro Platinum : " Glossy Photo Paperاستفاده روزانه " <*1 <GP-501 تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرGlossy Photo Paper : انواع رسانه ھاﯾی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد Paper Glossy <GP-502 *1 <Photo تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرGlossy Photo Paper : Paper Plus Glossy II <PP-201 *1<Photo تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرPhoto Paper Plus Glossy II : Paper Plus Semi-gloss <SG-201 *1 <Photo تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرPhoto Paper Plus Semi-gloss : >Matte Photo Paper <MP-101 تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرMatte Photo Paper : حد مجاز قرار دادن کاغذ -سينی عقب: 10صفحه برای 8.5 / Letter ،A4اينچ × 11اينچ 18 × 13 ،سانتی متر 5 /اينچ × 7اينچ ،و 25 × 20سانتی متر 8 /اينچ × 10 اينچ 20صفحه برای 6 × 4اينچ / 15 × 10سانتی متر حد مجاز کاغذ سينی خروجی -توصيه می کنيم به منظور جلوگيری از تارشدن يا از بين رفتن رنگ چاپ ،قبل از ادامه چاپ ،صفحه چاپ شده قبلی را از سينی خروجی کاغذ خارج کنيد. *1ھنگاميکه نوع رسانه را از دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperصفحه عمليات انتخاب می کنيد می توانيد اين کاغذ را برای کپی به کار ببريد .تنھا می توانيد کاغذ عکس اندازه A4يا ،Letterو کاغذ عکس اندازه 15 × 10سانتی متر 6 × 4 /اينچ را انتخاب کنيد. نکته در صورت قرار دادن دسته ھای کاغذ در دستگاه ،ممکن است طرف چاپ ھنگام وارد شدن در دستگاه عالمتگذاری شود، يا کاغذ درست وارد دستگاه نشود .در اين حالت ،ھر بار يک صفحه را قرار دھيد )به جز برای Matte Photo Paper >(<MP-101 برای چاپ اسناد تجاری: >High Resolution Paper <HR-101N تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرHigh Resolution Paper : حد مجاز قرار دادن کاغذ -سينی عقب 80 :صفحه حد مجاز کاغذ سينی خروجی - 50صفحه برای ايجاد کارھای چاپی خود: برچسب ھای روی پيراھن ><TR-301 تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگر) T-Shirt Transfers :برچسب ھای روی( >Photo Stickers <PS-101 تنظيمات نوع رسانه -درايور چاپگرGlossy Photo Paper : حد مجاز قرار دادن کاغذ -سينی عقب 1 :صفحه حد مجاز کاغذ سينی خروجی -توصيه می کنيم به منظور جلوگيری از تارشدن يا از بين رفتن رنگ چاپ ،قبل از ادامه چاپ ،صفحه چاپ شده قبلی را از سينی خروجی صفحه 44از 704 صفحه 45از 704 انواع رسانه ھاﯾی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد کاغذ خارج کنيد. نکته می توانيد تنظيمات چاپ را به آسانی با استفاده از Easy-PhotoPrint EXعرضه شده به ھمراه ، (Setup CD-ROMتعيين کنيد .آن را در رايانه خود نصب کنيد. ﻧﺻب ) CD-ROM اندازه ھای صفحه می توانيد از اندازه ھای صفحه زير استفاده کنيد. اندازه ھای استاندارد: 279.4 × 215.9) Letterميلی متر 11.00 × 8.50 /اينچ( 355.6 × 215.9) Legalميلی متر 14.00 × 8.50 /اينچ( 210.0 × 148.0) A5ميلی متر 8.27 × 5.83 /اينچ( 297.0 × 210.0) A4ميلی متر 11.69 × 18.27 /اينچ( 257.0 × 182.0) B5ميلی متر 10.12 × 7.17 /اينچ( 15 × 10) "6 × "4سانتی متر 6.00 × 4.00 /اينچ( 203.2 × 101.6) "8 × "4ميلی متر 8.00 × 4.00 /اينچ( 18 × 13) "7 × "5سانتی متر 7.00 × 5.00 /اينچ( 20 × 25) "10 × "8سانتی متر 10.00 × 8.00 /اينچ( 127.0 × 89.0) Lميلی متر 5.00 × 3.50 /اينچ( 178.0 × 127.0) 2Lميلی متر 7.01 × 5.00 /اينچ( 148.0 × 100.0) Hagakiميلی متر 5.83 × 3.94 /اينچ( 148.0 × 200.0) Hagaki 2ميلی متر 5.83 × 7.87 /اينچ( 241.3 × 104.6 ) Comm. Env. #10ميلی متر 9.50 × 4.12 /اينچ( 220.0 × 110.0) .DL Envميلی متر 8.66 × 4.33 /اينچ( 235.0 × 120.0) Choukei 3ميلی متر 9.25 × 4.72 /اينچ( 205.0 × 90.0) Choukei 4ميلی متر 8.07 × 3.54 /اينچ( 235.0 × 105.0) Youkei 4ميلی متر 9.25 × 4.13 /اينچ( 190.0 × 98.0) Youkei 6ميلی متر 7.48 × 3.86 /اينچ( 91.0 × 55.0) Cardميلی متر 3.58 × 2.16 /اينچ( 180.6 × 101.6) Wideميلی متر 7.10 × 4.00 /اينچ( اندازه ھای غير استاندارد: ھمچنين می توانيد يک اندازه سفارشی در محدوده مشخص شده زير تعيين کنيد. حداقل اندازه 91.0 × 55.0 :ميلی متر 3.58 × 2.17 /اينچ حداکثر اندازه 676.0 × 215.9 :ميلی متر 26.61 × 8.50 /اينچ وزن کاغذ 2 17تا 28پوند 64 /تا ) g/m 105به غير از کاغذ اصلی (Canon از کاغذ سبکتر و يا سنگين تر از اين حد استفاده نکنيد )به غير از کاغذ اصلی ،(Canonزيرا ممکن است در دستگاه گير کند. نکاتی درباره نگھداری کاغذ فقط قبل از چاپ و به اندازه نياز خود کاغذ را از بسته کاغذ خارج کنيد. جھت جلوگيری از تاب برداشتن کاغذ ،در مواقعی که چاپ نمی کنيد ،کاغذ مصرف نشده را به داخل بسته برگردانده و آنرا در مکانی مسطح نگھداری کنيد .ھمچنين کاغذھا را در معرض گرما ،رطوبت و تابش مستقيم آفتاب قرار ندھيد. نکاتی در مورد کاغذ برای چاپ بدون حاشيه در تمام صفحه چاپ دوطرفه برای چاپ بدون حاشيه در تمام صفحه موجود نيست. نمی توانيد از کاغذ A5، B5و اندازه Legalو پاکت ھايی برای چاپ بدون حاشيه تمام صفحه استفاده کنيد. تنھا زمانيکه از رايانه چاپ می کنيد می توانيد از کاغذ ساده برای چاپ بدون حاشيه تمام صفحه استفاده کنيد. اگرچه ،ممکن است کيفيت چاپ پايين باشد .توصيه می کنيم برای چاپ آزمايشی از کاغذ ساده استفاده کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 46از 704 انواع رسانه ھاﯾی که نمی توانيد استفاده کنيد راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی < قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه < انواع رسانه ھايی که نمی توانيد استفاده کنيد C076 انواع رسانه ھايی که نمی توانيد استفاده کنيد از کاغذھای زير استفاده نکنيد .استفاده از اين نوع کاغذھا ،نه تنھا باعث ايجاد نتيجه نامطلوب می شود بلکه باعث گير کردن کاغذ يا عملکرد نادرست دستگاه نيز می شود. کاغذ تا شده ،تاب برداشته يا چين و چروک دار کاغذ مرطوب کاغذی که خيلی نازک باشد )دارای وزن کمتر از 17پوند (2 g/m 64 / کاغذی که خيلی ضخيم باشد )دارای وزن بيش از 28پوند ،2 g/m 105 /به غير از کاغذ اصلی (Canon کاغذھای نازک تر از کارت پستال ،از جمله کاغذ ساده يا کاغذ يادداشتی که در اندازه کوچک برش داده شده است )ھنگام چاپ روی کاغذی کوچکتر از کاغذ (A5 کارت پستال عکس کارت پستال ھای دارای عکس يا برچسب پاکت ھای نامه دارای درب دوبل )يا درب ھای برچسبی( پاکت ھای نامه دارای سطح برجسته يا روسازی شده پاکت ھای نامه ای که درب چسبنده آنھا از قبل مرطوب و چسبناک شده است ھر گونه کاغذ دارای سوراخ کاغذھايی که شکل مستطيلی ندارند کاغذھای صحافی شده با منگنه يا چسب کاغذ دارای مواد چسبنده کاغذ تزئينی براق و غيره باالی صفحه صفحه 47از 704 قرار دادن اسناد اصلی راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی < قرار دادن اسناد اصلی C077 قرار دادن اسناد اصلی قرار دادن اسناد اصلی اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد قرار دادن اسناد اصلی اسناد مورد نظر جھت کپی يا اسکن را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. مھم بعد از قرار دادن سند اصلی ،قبل از شروع کپی ،فکس يا اسکن ،حتما ً درپوش سند را ببنديد. ھنگام اسکن از رايانه با استفاده از يک برنامه کاربردی نرم افزار ،بايد سند را به گونه ای ديگر در دستگاه قرار دھيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. .1 سند اصلی را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. ) (1درپوش سند را باز کنيد. مھم اشياء را روی درپوش سند قرار ندھيد .در ھنگام باز بودن درپوش سند ،روی سينی پشت می افتند و موجب اختالل عمل دستگاه می شوند. ) (2اسناد را طوری قرار دھيد که طرف مورد نظر جھت اسکن رو به پايين و روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار داشته باشد. گوشه سند را با عالمت ترازبندی تراز کنيد. مھم دقت کنيد ھنگام قرار داده سند روی صفحه شيشه ای موارد زير را رعايت کنيد. اشياء دارای وزن 4.4پوند 2.0 /کيلوگرم يا بيشتر را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار ندھيد. ھيچ گونه فشاری به اندازه 4.4پوند 0.2 /کيلوگرم يا بيشتر روی صفحه شيشه ای وارد نکنيد ،مانند فشار دادن سند به پايين.رعايت نکردن موارد باال ممکن است باعث عملکرد نادرست اسکنر يا شکستن صفحه شيشه ای شود. دستگاه قادر به اسکن قسمتھای سايه دار نيست ) 1) (Aميلی متر 0.04 /اينچ از لبه ھای صفحه شيشه ای( صفحه 48از 704 قرار دادن اسناد اصلی برای اطمينان از بھترين کيفيت چاپ ،دستگاه امکان حاشيه گذاری در امتداد ھر لبه رسانه را فراھم می کند .ناحيه واقعی قابل چاپ ناحيه درون اين حاشيه ھاست. ) 3.0 (Bميلی متر 0.12 /اينچ ) 5.0 (Cميلی متر 0.20 /اينچ ) 3.4 (Dميلی متر 0.13 /اينچ ) 6.4ميلی متر 0.25 /اينچ برای کاغذ اندازه Letterو (Legal ) 3.4 (Eميلی متر 0.13 /اينچ ) 6.3ميلی متر 0.25 /اينچ برای کاغذ اندازه Letterو (Legal .2 درپوش سند را به آرامی ببنديد. باالی صفحه صفحه 49از 704 اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی < قرار دادن اسناد اصلی < اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد C079 اسنادی که می توانيد در دستگاه قرار دھيد اسناد زير را می توانيد کپی يا اسکن کنيد. انواع سند: متن سند ،مجله يا روزنامه عکس چاپ شده ،کارت عکس ،کارت ويزيت ،يا ديسک ) ،BD/DVD/CDو غيره( اندازه )طول × عرض(: حداکثر 216 × 297ميلی متر 11.7 × 8.5 /اينچ نکته ھنگام قرار دادن اسناد ضخيم مانند کتاب روی صفحه شيشه ای ،می توانيد با برداشتن درپوش سند دستگاه ،کتاب را روی صفحه قرار دھيد. برای کسب اطالعات بيشتر درباره نحوه برداشتن يا قرار دادن درپوش سند ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 50از 704 مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه در اين بخش نحوه تميز کردن دستگاه در صورت کم رنگ شدن صفحات چاپ شده ،نحوه تعويض کارتريج ھای FINEدر ھنگام تمام شدن جوھر آنھا، يا اقدامات الزم در صورت تغذيه نشدن درست کاغذ در دستگاه ،توضيح داده شده است. ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک آزمايش الگوی بررسی افشانک تميز کردن ھد چاپ تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل تراز کردن ھد چاپ تعويض کارتريج FINE روش تعويض بررسی وضعيت جوھر تميز کردن دستگاه تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زيرين( تميز کردن برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه باالی صفحه صفحه 51از 704 ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود ﯾا رنگ ھا درست نيستند راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند C093 ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند اگر صفحات چاپ شده مبھم ھستند يا رنگ ھا درست چاپ نشده اند ،احتماالً افشانک ھای ھد چاپ )کارتريج ھای (FINEجمع شده اند .برای چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک ،مراحل زير را انجام دھيد ،وضعيت افشانک ھد چاپ را بررسی کرده ،سپس ھد چاپ را تميز کنيد. اگر خطوط اصلی سند به طور نامنظم چاپ شده يا نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست ،ممکن است با تراز کردن ھد چاپ اشکال برطرف شود. مھم کارتريج ھای FINEرا نشوييد يا خشک نکنيد .اين کار ممکن است به کارتريج ھای FINEآسيب برساند. نکته قبل از اقدام به مراقبت و نگھداری باقی ماندن جوھر در کارتريج FINEرا بررسی کنيد. به بررسی وضعيت جوھر مراجعه کنيد. بررسی کنيد که کارتريج ھای FINEبه درستی نصب شده اند يا خير. به روش تعويض مراجعه کنيد. بررسی کنيد آيا نوار محافظ نارنجی انتھای کارتريج FINEبرداشته شده است. به روش تعويض مراجعه کنيد. اگر المپ ھشدار ) (Alarmروشن است يا با نور نارنجی چشمک می زند ،به " عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه نماييد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . افزايش کيفيت چاپ در تنظيمات درايور چاپگر ممکن است چاپ را بھبود بخشد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. اگر صفحات چاپ شده مبھم ھستند يا رنگ آنھا يکدست نيست: مرحله 1 به چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک مراجعه کنيد. به آزمايش الگوی بررسی افشانک مراجعه کنيد. اگر خطوط جا افتاده است يا نوارھای سفيد افقی در الگو ديده می شود: مرحله 2 به تميز کردن ھد چاپ مراجعه کنيد. اگر پس از دوبار تميز کردن ھد چاپ مشکل برطرف نشد: مرحله 3 به تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل مراجعه کنيد. اگر مشکل ھنوز برطرف نشده است ،دستگاه را خاموش کنيد و ھد چاپ را بعد از 24ساعت دوباره کامالً تميز کنيد. اگر مشکل ھنوز برطرف نشده است: مرحله 4 به تعويض کارتريج FINEمراجعه کنيد. نکته در صورتی که پس از تعويض کارتريج FINEمشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. پس از تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ و بررسی کنيد. صفحه 52از 704 ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود ﯾا رنگ ھا درست نيستند وقتی صفحات چاپ شده يکدست نيستند ،مثالً خطوط نامنظم ھستند: به تراز کردن ھد چاپ مراجعه کنيد. نکته عمليات مراقبت و نگھداری را از رايانه خود نيز می توانيد انجام دھيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 53از 704 چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند < چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک C094 چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک برای تعيين اينکه آيا جوھر از افشانک ھای ھد چاپ درست بيرون می آيد ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. نکته اگر سطح جوھر باقيمانده کم است ،الگوی بررسی افشانک به درستی چاپ نمی کند .کارتريج FINEکه سطح جوھر آن کم است ،را عوض کنيد. به تعويض کارتريج FINEمراجعه کنيد. بايد موارد زير را آماده کنيد :يک برگ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه نامه )(Letter .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است. .2 يک برگ کاغذ ساده اندازه A4يا اندازه Letterرا در سينی عقب قرار دھيد. .3 به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .4 الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. ) (1دکمه )) (Maintenanceنگھداری( را برای نمايش Aانتخاب کنيد. ) (2دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. الگوی بررسی افشانک چاپ می شود. .5 الگوی بررسی افشانک را چک کنيد. به آزمايش الگوی بررسی افشانک مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 54از 704 آزماﯾش الگوی بررسی افشانک راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند < آزمايش الگوی بررسی افشانک C095 آزمايش الگوی بررسی افشانک الگوی بررسی افشانک را چک کنيد ،و در صورت لزوم ھد چاپ را تميز کنيد. .1 خطوط جا افتاده در الگوی ) (1يا نوار سفيد افقی در الگوی ) (2را بررسی کنيد. ) (1بررسی کنيد که آيا خطی جا افتاده است يا خير. اگر چنين بود ،ھد بايد تميز شود. به تميز کردن ھد چاپ مراجعه کنيد. ) (Aخوب ) (Bبد )خطوط جا افتاده است( ) (2بررسی کنيد که آيا نوارھای افقی سفيدی در اين الگو وجود دارد يا خير. اگر چنين بود ،ھد بايد تميز شود. به تميز کردن ھد چاپ مراجعه کنيد. ) (Aخوب ) (Bبد )نوارھای سفيد افقی ديده می شود( باالی صفحه صفحه 55از 704 تميز کردن ھد چاپ راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند < تميز کردن ھد چاپ C096 تميز کردن ھد چاپ اگر خطوط جا افتاده است يا نوارھای سفيد افقی در الگوی چاپ شده بررسی افشانک وجود دارد ،ھد چاپ را تميز کنيد .تميز کردن افشانک ھای مسدود را باز می کند و ھد چاپ را به حالت اوليه برمی گرداند .تميزکردن ھد چاپ به جوھر نياز دارد ،بنابراين فقط ھنگام ضرورت ھد چاپ را تميز کنيد. .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است. .2 ھد چاپ را تميز کنيد. ) (1دکمه )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا Hظاھر شود. ) (2دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. دستگاه شروع به تميز کردن ھد چاپ می کند. وقتی دستگاه در حال تميز کردن ھد چاپ است ،ھيچ کار ديگری با آن انجام ندھيد .اين کار حدود 1تا 2دقيقه طول می کشد. .3 وضعيت ھد چاپ را بررسی کنيد. وقتی تميز کردن تمام شد ،صفحه LEDبه وضعيت آماده بکار کپی برمی گردد. برای بررسی وضعيت ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. به چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک مراجعه کنيد. نکته اگر مشکل پس از دوبار تميز کردن ھد چاپ برطرف نشد ،ھد چاپ را کامل تميز کنيد. به تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 56از 704 تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند < تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل C097 تميز کردن ھد چاپ به طور کامل اگر کيفيت با تميز کردن استاندارد ھد چاپ بھتر نشد ،ھد چاپ را کامل تميز کنيد .تميز کردن کامل ھد چاپ نسبت به نوع استاندارد به جوھر بيشتری نياز دارد ،بنابراين فقط ھنگام ضرورت ھد چاپ را کامالً تميز کنيد. .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است. .2 ھد چاپ را کامالً تميز کنيد. ) (1دکمه )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا yظاھر شود. ) (2دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. دستگاه شروع به تميز کردن کامل ھد چاپ می کند. وقتی دستگاه در حال تميز کردن کامل ھد چاپ است ،ھيچ کار ديگری با آن انجام ندھيد .اين کار تقريبا ً 2دقيقه طول می کشد. .3 وضعيت ھد چاپ را بررسی کنيد. وقتی تميز کردن کامل تمام شد ،صفحه LEDبه وضعيت آماده بکار کپی برمی گردد. برای بررسی وضعيت ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. به چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک مراجعه کنيد. اگر مشکل ھنوز برطرف نشده است ،دستگاه را خاموش کنيد و ھد چاپ را بعد از 24ساعت دوباره کامالً تميز کنيد. اگر باز ھم مشکل برطرف نشد ،ممکن است جوھرکارتريج FINEتمام شده باشد. به تعويض کارتريج FINEمراجعه کنيد. در صورتی که پس از تعويض کارتريج FINEمشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. باالی صفحه صفحه 57از 704 تراز کردن ھد چاپ راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند < تراز کردن ھد چاپ C098 تراز کردن ھد چاپ اگر چاپ خطھای کشيده شده تراز نيست يا نتيجه چاپ رضايت بخش نيست ،موقعيت ھد چاپ را تراز کنيد. نکته اگر سطح جوھر باقيمانده کم است ،صفحه ترازبندی ھد چاپ به درستی چاپ نمی شود .کارتريج FINEکه سطح جوھر آن کم است ،را عوض کنيد. به تعويض کارتريج FINEمراجعه کنيد. بايد موارد زير را آماده کنيد :يک برگ کاغذ ساده A4يا اندازه ) Letterشامل کاغذ بازيافتی(* * دقت کنيد از کاغذی که دو طرف آن سفيد وتميز است استفاده کنيد. .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است. .2 يک برگ کاغذ ساده اندازه A4يا اندازه Letterرا در سينی عقب قرار دھيد. .3 به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .4 صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را چاپ کنيد. ) (1دکمه )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا ) uحالت حروف کوچک " ("uظاھر شود. ) (2دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. صفحه تراز ھد چاپ ،چاپ می شود. صفحه 58از 704 تراز کردن ھد چاپ مھم ھيچ يک از قسمت ھای چاپ شده در صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را لمس نکنيد. دقت کنيد که صفحه تراز ھد چاپ کثيف نشود .در صورت لکه شدن يا چروکيده شدن اين صفحه ،ممکن است صفحه بدرستی اسکن نشود. .5 برای تنظيم موقعيت ھد چاپ ،صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را اسکن کنيد. ) (1صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را طوری قرار دھيد که طرف چاپ شده به سمت پايين باشد ،و عالمت ،تراز کنيد. تراز در گوشه بااليی سمت چپ صفحه را با عالمت ) (2درپوش سند را به آرامی ببنديد ،مطمئن شويد که ) Uحالت حروف بزرگ " ("Uروی صفحه LEDظاھر شود ،و سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. صفحه 59از 704 تراز کردن ھد چاپ دستگاه شروع به اسکن کردن صفحه تراز ھد چاپ می کند و موقعيت ھد چاپ بطور خودکار تراز می شود. وقتی تنظيمات موقعيت ھد چاپ تمام شد LED ،به حالت آماده بکار کپی بازمی گردد .صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را از روی صفحه شيشه ای برداريد. مھم درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا صفحه تراز ھد چاپ قرارداده شده را تکان ندھيد تا تنظيم موقعيت ھد چاپ تمام شود. اگر تنظيم خودکار موقعيت ھد چاپ انجام نشد ،کد خطا روی صفحه LEDظاھر می شود. دکمه ) (Stop/Resetتوقف/بازنشانی را برای رد کردن خطا فشار دھيد ،سپس به " عيب يابی " در :on-screen manual راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ مراجعه کنيد. نکته اگر پس از تنظيم موقعيت ھد چاپ ھمانگونه که در قسمت باال توضيح داده شد ،نتيجه چاپ ھنوز رضايت بخش نيست موقعيت ھد چاپ را به صورت دستی از رايانه تنظيم کنيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر ،به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. برای چاپ و بررسی مقادير تنظيم موقعيت ھد چاپ L ،روی LEDنمايش داده می شود ،سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 60از 704 تعوﯾض کارترﯾج FINE راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < تعويض کارتريج FINE C091 تعويض کارتريج FINE وقتی اخطار يا خطای جوھر باقيمانده اتفاق می افتد ،کد خطا روی LEDظاھر می شود تا خطا را به اطالع شما برساند. به " کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود " در " عيب يابی " قسمت :on-screen manualراھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ مراجعه کنيد و اقدام مناسب را انجام دھيد. نکته برای کسب اطالعات در خصوص کارتريج FINEسازگار ،به دفترچه راھنمای چاپ شده مراجعه کنيد: ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ ﮐﺎر . روش تعويض ھنگامی که الزم است جوھر کارتريج FINEرا تعويض کنيد ،از روش زير استفاده کنيد. مھم کار کردن با کارتريج FINE به اتصاالت الکتريکی ) (Aيا افشانک ھای ھد چاپ ) (Bروی کارتريج FINEدست نزنيد .در صورت دست زدن به آن ،چاپگر ممکن است بدرستی کار نکند. اگر کارتريج FINEرا خارج کرديد ،فوراً آن را با کارتريج ديگر تعويض کنيد .دستگاه نبايد بدون کارتريج FINEباقی بماند. برای تعويض از کارتريج FINEجديد استفاده کنيد .ممکن است نصب کارتريج ھای استفاده شده FINEموجب مسدود شدن افشانک ھا شود. عالوه براين ،در مورد بعضی از کارتريج ھا ،دستگاه نمی تواند زمان صحيح تعويض کارتريج ھا را به شما اطالع دھد. وقتی کارتريج FINEنصب شد ،آن را از دستگاه جدا نکنيد و در فضای آزاد قرار دھيد .اين امر موجب خشک شدن کارتريج FINEمی شود و ممکن است دستگاه در ھنگام نصب مجدد آن به درستی کار نکند .برای حفظ حداکثر کيفيت چاپ ،از کارتريج FINEدر مدت شش ماه پس از اولين مصرف ،استفاده کنيد. نکته اگر جوھر کارتريج FINEتمام شد ،می توانيد برای مدت کوتاھی با کارتريج FINEسياه يا رنگی ،بسته به جوھری که باقی مانده است، کار چاپ را انجام دھيد .به ھر حال در مقايسه با زمانی که چاپ را با ھر دو کارتريج انجام می دھيد ممکن است کيفيت چاپ کاھش يابد .توصيه می شود از کارتريج ھای FINEجديد استفاده کنيد تا کيفيت مناسب چاپ حفظ شود. حتی زمانی که فقط با يک جوھر چاپ می کنيد باز ھم بايد کارتريج FINEخالی روی دستگاه نصب باشد و در اين حالت چاپ را انجام دھيد .اگر ھر يک از کارتريج ھای FINEرنگی يا FINEسياه نصب نشده باشند ،خطايی رخ می دھد و دستگاه چاپ نمی کند. برای اطالع از نحوه پيکربندی اين تنظيمات به :on-screen manualراھنمای پيشرفته مراجعه کنيد. ممکن است حتی زمانی که سند سياه و سفيدی را چاپ می کنيد يا زمانی که چاپ سياه و سفيد مشخص شده است ،جوھر رنگی مصرف شود. در تميز کردن استاندارد و تميز کردن کامل ھد چاپ نيز ھر دو جوھر رنگی و سياه مصرف می شوند که ممکن است برای حفظ کارکرد دستگاه الزم باشد .ھنگام تمام شدن جوھر ،فوراً کارتريج FINEرا با کارتريج جديد ديگری تعويض کنيد. برای جزئيات ،به نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه مراجعه کنيد. .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است و سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد. .2 واحد اسکن )درپوش( را باال آورده سپس با پشتيبان واحد اسکن ) (Cآن را باز نگه داريد. نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه طرف موقعيت تعويض حرکت می کند. تعوﯾض کارترﯾج FINE احتياط نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEرا با فشار متوقف نکنيد يا حرکت ندھيد .به نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEتا توقف کامل آن دست نزنيد. مھم ممکن است داخل دستگاه جوھری شود .مواظب باشيد ھنگام تعويض کارتريج ھای FINEدستھا يا لباس خود را با جوھر کثيف نکنيد .به راحتی می توانيد جوھر داخل دستگاه را با يک دستمال کاغذی يا چيزی شبيه به آن تميز کنيد. برای جزئيات بيشتر در مورد تميز کردن ،به دفترچه راھنمای چاپ شده مراجعه کنيد :ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ ﮐﺎر . اشياء را روی درپوش سند قرار ندھيد .در ھنگام باز بودن درپوش سند ،روی سينی پشت می افتند و موجب اختالل عمل دستگاه می شوند. ھنگام باز کردن واحد اسکن )درپوش( ،با درپوش سند بسته آن را باال بياوريد. به قسمت ھای فلزی يا ساير قسمت ھای داخل دستگاه دست نزنيد. اگر واحد اسکن )درپوش( بيش از 10دقيقه باز بماند ،نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه سمت راست حرکت می کند .در اين صورت، واحد اسکن )درپوش( را بسته و مجدداً باز کنيد. .3 کارتريج FINEخالی را خارج کنيد. ) (1به زبانه ھا فشار آورده و درپوش قفل کارتريج جوھر را باز کنيد. ) (2کارتريج FINEرا خارج کنيد. مھم با دقت با کارتريج FINEکار کنيد تا از لکه شدن روکش يا ناحيه اطراف آن جلوگيری شود. طبق قوانين محلی و مقررات مربوط به دور انداختن مواد مصرفی ،کارتريج ھای FINEخالی را دور بريزيد. .4 کارتريج FINEجديد را آماده کنيد. ) (1کارتريج FINEجديد را از بسته آن بيرون آورده و نوار محافظ نارنجی آن ) (Dرا به آرامی خارج کنيد. صفحه 61از 704 تعوﯾض کارترﯾج FINE مھم اگر کارتريج FINEرا تکان دھيد ،ممکن است جوھر آن بيرون بريزد و دستان شما و ناحيه اطراف را کثيف کند .کارتريج FINE را با دقت نگه داريد. مواظب باشيد ھنگام خارج کردن نوار محافظ نارنجی دستان و ناحيه اطراف را با جوھر کثيف نکنيد. بعد از خارج کردن نوار محافظ نارنجی سعی نکنيد دوباره آن را به محل قبلی خود بچسبانيد .طبق قوانين محلی و مقررات مربوط به دور انداختن مواد مصرفی آن را دور بريزيد. به اتصاالت الکتريکی يا افشانک ھای ھد چاپ روی کارتريج FINEدست نزنيد .در صورت دست زدن به آن ،چاپگر ممکن است بدرستی کار نکند. .5 کارتريج FINEرا نصب کنيد. ) (1کارتريج FINEجديد را در نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEقرار دھيد. کارتريج FINEرنگی را بايد در شيار سمت چپ و کارتريج FINEسياه را در شيار سمت راست نصب کنيد. ) (2درپوش قفل کارتريج جوھر را جھت قفل شدن کارتريج FINEدر محل خود ببنديد. درپوش قفل کارتريج جوھر را به پايين فشار دھيد تا در جای خود قرار بگيرد. ) (3مطمئن شويد که درپوش قفل کارتريج جوھر به درستی بسته شده است. نکته اگر درپوش قفل کارتريج جوھر به درستی بسته نشده است ،درپوش قفل کارتريج جوھر را به طرف پايين فشار دھيد تا در جای خود قرار بگيرد. صفحه 62از 704 صفحه 63از 704 تعوﯾض کارترﯾج FINE ) (Eبه درستی بسته شده است ) (Fبه درستی بسته نشده است )درپوش کج شده است( مھم دستگاه تا زمانی که کارتريج ھای FINEسياه و رنگی نصب نشده باشند نمی تواند کار چاپ را انجام دھد .مطمئن شويد ھر دو کارتريج FINEنصب شده باشد. .6 واحد اسکن )درپوش( را کمی باال بياوريد تا بتوانيد پشتيبان واحد اسکن را در محل اصلی خود قرار دھيد و واحد اسکن )درپوش( را به آرامی ببنديد. احتياط ھنگام قرار دادن پشتيبان واحد اسکن در محل اصلی خود ،حتما ً واحد اسکن )درپوش( را محکم نگه داريد و مواظب انگشتانتان باشيد که گير نکنند. نکته اگر بعد از بستن )درپوش( واحد اسکن ،المپ ھشدار ) (Alarmبه رنگ نارنجی روشن شده يا چشمک بزند ،به قسمت عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . اگر بعد از تعويض کارتريج FINEشروع به چاپ کنيد ،دستگاه بطور خودکار شروع به تميز کردن ھد چاپ می کند .وقتی دستگاه در حال تميز کردن ھد چاپ است ،ھيچ کار ديگری با آن انجام ندھيد. اگر خطوط اصلی به طور نامنظم چاپ شده يا موقعيت ھد چاپ تراز نيست ،موقعيت ھد چاپ را تنظيم کنيد. به تراز کردن ھد چاپ مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 64از 704 بررسی وضعيت جوھر راھنمای پيشرفته فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < تعويض کارتريج < FINEبررسی وضعيت جوھر C092 بررسی وضعيت جوھر می توانيد از روی صفحه عمليات صفحه رايانه از طريق المپ ھای جوھر ) ،(Inkوضعيت جوھر را بررسی کنيد. نکته ردياب سطح جوھر روی دستگاه نصب شده است تا سطح جوھر باقيمانده را تشخيص دھد .وقتی کارتريج جديد FINEنصب می شود، دستگاه سطح جوھر را پر در نظر می گيرد ،و سپس شروع به تشخيص سطح جوھر باقيمانده می کند .اگر کارتريج FINEمصرف شده نصب شود ،سطح جوھر نشان داده شده ممکن است اشتباه باشد .در اين صورت ،فقط به عنوان راھنما به اطالعات سطح جوھر مراجعه کنيد. وقتی اخطار يا خطای جوھر باقيمانده اتفاق می افتد ،کد خطا روی LEDظاھر می شود تا خطا را به اطالع شما برساند. به " کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود " در " عيب يابی " قسمت :on-screen manualراھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ مراجعه کنيد و اقدام مناسب را انجام دھيد. از طريق المپ ھای جوھر روی صفحه عمليات مطمئن شويد که LEDدر حالت آماده بکار کپی است .وضعيت جوھر را از طريق المپ ھای جوھر ) (Inkمی توان تأييد نمود. ) (1المپ ھشدار )(Alarm ) (2المپ جوھر رنگی )(Color Ink ) (3المپ جوھر سياه )(Black Ink المپ جوھر رنگی يا المپ جوھر سياه روشن می شود ميزان جوھر کم است .کارتريج جوھر جديدی را آماده کنيد. المپ جوھر رنگی يا المپ جوھر سياه چشمک می زند ،درحاليکه المپ ھشدار روشن است يک خطا اتفاق افتاده است. برای اطالع از جزئيات ،به عيب يابی " در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . * برای برخی انواع خطاھا ،ممکن است چراغ )(Alarmھشدار روشن نشود. از طريق صفحه رايانه می توانيد با نمايشگر وضعيت چاپگر از وضعيت جوھر مطمئن شويد. اگر اطالعاتی در مورد حجم جوھر باقيمانده وجود داشته باشد عالمتی در اين ناحيه ظاھر می شود ).(A مثال: ميزان جوھر کم است .کارتريج جوھر جديدی را آماده کنيد. نکته ھنگام چاپ ممکن است پيام خطايی ظاھر شود .پيام را تأييد کنيد و اقدام الزم را انجام دھيد. عيب يابی صفحه 65از 704 بررسی وضعيت جوھر برای باز کردن صفحه تأييد ،مراحل زير را دنبال کنيد. .1 پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد. به on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھنمای پيشرفته . .2 در صفحه ،Maintenanceروی View Printer Statusکليک کنيد. برای تأييد اطالعات کارتريج ،FINEروی منوی Ink Detailsکليک کنيد. نکته حين چاپ ،می توانيد با کليک روی نماد چاپگر در نوار وظيفه نيز ،نمايشگر وضعيت چاپگر را مشاھده کنيد .درWindows Vistaيا ،Windows XPروی ) Canon XXX Printerکه " "XXXنام دستگاه شما است( در نوار وظيفه کليک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 66از 704 تميز کردن دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < تميز کردن دستگاه تميز کردن دستگاه اين بخش نحوه تميز کردن داخل دستگاه را توضيح می دھد. تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زيرين( تميز کردن برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه باالی صفحه صفحه 67از 704 تميز کردن غلتک تغذﯾه کننده کاغذ راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < تميز کردن دستگاه < تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ C099 تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ اگر غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ کثيف شود يا پودر کاغذ به آن بچسبد ،ممکن است کاغذ به درستی در دستگاه قرار نگيرد. در اين صورت ،غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ را تميز کنيد .تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ موجب ساييده شدن آن می شود بنابراين فقط زمانی که الزم است غلتک را تميز کنيد. بايد موارد زير را آماده کنيد :سه برگ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه نامه )(Letter .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است و تمام کاغذھا را از سينی عقب خارج کنيد. .2 به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .3 غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ را بدون کاغذ تميز کنيد. ) (1دکمه )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا bظاھر شود. ) (2دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ ھنگام تميز شدن می چرخد. .4 غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ را با کاغذ تميز کنيد. ) (1مطمئن شويد غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ ديگر نمی چرخد و سه برگ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterرا در سينی عقب قرار دھيد. ) (2مطمئن شويد که bروی صفحه LEDظاھر شود ،و سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. دستگاه تميز کردن را شروع می کند .پس از خارج کردن کاغذ ،تميز کردن کامل می شود. نکته وقتی تميز کردن تمام شد ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد تا صفحه LEDبه وضعيت آماده بکار کپی برگردد. در صورتی که پس از تميز کردن غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ مشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. باالی صفحه صفحه 68از 704 تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زﯾرﯾن( راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < تميز کردن دستگاه < تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زيرين( C101 تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زيرين( لکه ھای داخل دستگاه را تميز می کند .اگر داخل دستگاه کثيف شود ممکن است کاغذ چاپ شده نيز کثيف شود بنابراين توصيه می شود مرتبا ً دستگاه را تميز کنيد. مھم ھنگام تميز کردن صفحه کف کار ديگری با دستگاه انجام ندھيد. بايد موارد زير را آماده کنيد :يک برگ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه نامه )*(Letter * حتما ً از يک قطعه کاغذ جديد استفاده کنيد. .1 مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است و تمام کاغذھا را از سينی عقب خارج کنيد. .2 به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .3 يک برگ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterرا از وسط در جھت عرض آن تا بزنيد و سپس آن را باز کنيد. .4 ھمين کاغذ را در سينی عقب قرار دھيد طوريکه سمت باز شده آن رو به شما قرار داشته باشد. .5 داخل دستگاه را تميز کنيد. ) (1دکمه )نگھداری( ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا Jظاھر شود. ) (2دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. ھمانطور که کاغذ در دستگاه حرکت می کند داخل دستگاه را نيز تميز می کند. قسمت تا شده کاغذ را مورد بررسی قرار دھيد .اگر آغشته به جوھر باشد ،مجدداً صفحه کف را تميز کنيد. نکته ھنگامی که می خواھيد مجدداً صفحه کف را تميز کنيد ،از يک قطعه کاغذ جديد استفاده کنيد. اگر با تميز کردن مجدد صفحه کف ھمچنان مشکل باقی مانده باشد ،ممکن است برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه لکه شده باشند. صفحه 69از 704 تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه زﯾرﯾن( برای تميز کردن آنھا ،به تميز کردن برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 70از 704 تميز کردن برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه < تميز کردن دستگاه < تميز کردن برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه C102 تميز کردن برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه احتياط قبل از تميز کردن دستگاه دقت کنيد که دستگاه خاموش باشد و از پريز کشيده شده باشد. درصورتيکه برآمدگی ھای داخل دستگاه لکه شده باشد ،با استفاده از اسفنج کتانی يا چيزی شبيه اين جوھر روی برآمدگی ھا را پاک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 71از 704 ضميمه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < ضميمه ضميمه محدوديت ھای قانونی در مورد استفاده از محصول و تصاوير نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه باالی صفحه صفحه 72از 704 محدودﯾت ھای قانونی در مورد استفاده از محصول و تصاوﯾر راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < ضميم < محدوديت ھای قانونی در مورد استفاده از محصول و تصاوير محدوديت ھای قانونی در مورد استفاده از محصول و تصاوير کپی برداری ،اسکن ،چاپ يا تکثير اسناد زير ممکن است غير قانونی باشد. ليست ارائه شده کامل نيست .در صورتی که ترديد داريد ،با يکی از نمايندگی ھای قانونی حوزه قضايی خود مشورت کنيد. پول کاغذی حواله ھای پول گواھی سپرده تمبرھای پستی )لغو شده يا لغو نشده( آرم ھای شناسايی يا نشان ھای رسمی کارت نظام وظيفه يا کاغذھای حواله چک ھا يا حواله ھای صادر شده توسط نماينده ھای دولتی گواھينامه وسايل نقليه موتوری و گواھی ھای عنوان چک ھای مسافرتی بن ھای خريد غذا گذرنامه ھا اوراق مھاجرت تمبرھای سود سھام داخلی )لغو شده يا لغو نشده( اوراق بھادار يا ساير گواھی ھای بدھی گواھی سھام موارد محدود به حق چاپ يا کارھای ھنری بدون اجازه حق چاپ از مالک باالی صفحه صفحه 73از 704 نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته عيب يابی فھرست مطالب < ضميمه < نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه C112 نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه در اين بخش نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه و چاپ با کيفيت عالی شرح داده شده است. جوھر برای موارد مختلفی مصرف می شود. نحوه استفاده جوھر برای موارد ديگر غير از چاپ چگونه است؟ ممکن است جوھر برای موارد ديگری غير از چاپ استفاده شود .جوھر نه تنھا برای چاپ استفاده می شود ،بلکه برای تميز کردن ھد چاپ جھت نگھداری کيفيت چاپ در حد باال نيز مصرف می شود. دستگاه دارای قابليت تميز کردن خودکار افشانک ھايی است که جوھر از آنھا پاشيده می شود تا از مسدود شدن آنھا جلوگيری شود .در مرحله تميز کردن ،جوھر از افشانک ھا به بيرون پمپ می شود .مقدار کمی جوھر برای تميز کردن افشانک استفاده می شود. آيا در چاپ سياه و سفيد ،جوھر رنگی نيز استفاده می شود؟ چاپ سياه و سفيد ممکن است بسته به تنظيمات نوع کاغذ چاپ يا تنظيمات درايور چاپگر،از جوھری غير از جوھر سياه استفاده نمايد .بنابراين، حتی در چاپ سياه و سفيد نيز ممکن است جوھر رنگی به مصرف برسد. چاپ بر روی کاغذ ويژه :چگونه می توان چاپ را با کيفيت عالی انجام داد!؟ نکته! :قبل از چاپ ،وضعيت دستگاه را بررسی کنيد! آيا ھد چاپ سالم است؟ در صورت مسدود بودن افشانک ھای ھد چاپ ،چاپ کم رنگ می شود و کاغذھا ھدر می رود .برای بررسی ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. به ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند مراجعه کنيد. آيا داخل دستگاه آغشته به جوھر است؟ پس از چاپ مقادير زياد کاغذ يا چاپ بدون حاشيه ،ممکن است قسمتھايی که کاغذ از آن عبور می کند ،به جوھر آغشته شود .داخل دستگاه را با استفاده از روش تميز کردن صفحه زيرين تميز کنيد. به تميز کردن داخل دستگاه )تميز کردن صفحه کف( مراجعه کنيد. نکته! :نحوه قرار دادن صحيح کاغذ در دستگاه را بررسی کنيد! آيا کاغذ در جھت صحيح در دستگاه قرار گرفته است؟ کاغذ را در سينی پشت قرار دھيد در صورتی که سمت قابل چاپ آن به طرف شما باشد. آيا کاغذ پيچ خورده است؟ کاغذ پيچ خورده موجب می شود کاغذ گير کند .کاغذ تاخورده را صاف کنيد ،سپس آن را دوباره در دستگاه قرار دھيد. به "عيب يابی" در on-screen manualمراجعه کنيد :راھﻧﻣﺎی ﭘﯾﺷﺮﻓﺘﻪ . نکته! :پس از قرار دادن کاغذ در دستگاه ،حتما ً تنظيمات کاغذ را مشخص کنيد! پس از قرار دادن کاغد در دستگاه ،حتما ً کاغذ وارد شده را در Media Typeدرايور چاپگر يا با استفاده از دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperصفحه نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه عمليات انتخاب کنيد .در صورتی که نوع کاغذ انتخاب نشود ،ممکن است نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نباشد. به کپی کردن ،چاپ از رايانه شما ،و انواع رسانه ھايی که می توانيد استفاده کنيد مراجعه کنيد. انواع مختلف کاغذ :کاغذ با پوشش خاص برای چاپ عکسھا با کيفيت عالی و کاغذ مناسب برای اسناد Media Type .درايور چاپگر ،دارای تنظيمات مختلفی برای ھر نوع کاغذ است )از قبيل استفاده از جوھر ،خروج جوھر يا فاصله از افشانک ھا( بنابراين می توانيد روی ھر کاغذ با کيفيت تصوير عالی ،چاپ را انجام دھيد .دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperصفحه عمليات ،که برای کپی از آن استفاده می شود ،نيز دارای تنظيماتی مشابه با Media Typeدرايور چاپگر است .شما می توانيد با تنظيمات مختلف Media Typeدرايور چاپگر يا دکمه کاغذ ) (Paperصفحه عمليات ،مناسب با نوع کاغذ قرار داده شده در دستگاه چاپ کنيد. برای لغو چاپ ،از دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetاستفاده کنيد! نکته! :ھرگز دکمه روشن را فشار ندھيد! اگر در حين چاپ دکمه روشن ) (ONرا فشار دھيد ،داده ھای چاپی در حال ارسال از رايانه در دستگاه منتظر می مانند و ممکن است قادر به ادامه چاپ نباشيد. دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا برای لغو چاپ فشار دھيد. نکته اگر در ھنگام چاپ از رايانه با فشار دادن دکمه توقف/بازنشانی ) (Stop/Resetموفق به لغو چاپ نشديد ،برای حذف کارھای چاپی غيرضروری از صفحه نمايش وضعيت چاپگر ،پنجره راه اندازی درايور را باز کنيد. آيا ھنگام نگھداری يا جابجايی دستگاه مراقبت خاصی الزم است؟ نکته! :از دستگاه به طور عمودی يا کج استفاده نکرده يا در اين وضعيت ھا جابجا نکنيد! اگر دستگاه به صورت عمودی يا کج استفاده يا جابجا شود ممکن است به دستگاه آسيب وارد شود يا جوھر به بيرون نشت کند. مطمئن شويد که دستگاه به طور عمودی يا کج استفاده يا جابجا نشود. نکته! :ھيچ شيئی را روی درپوش سند قرار ندھيد! اشياء را روی درپوش سند قرار ندھيد .در ھنگام باز بودن درپوش سند ،روی سينی پشت می افتند و موجب اختالل عمل دستگاه می شوند. ھمچنين ،دستگاه را جايی قرار دھيد که اشياء روی آن نيفتند. نکته! :محل قرار دادن دستگاه را با دقت انتخاب کنيد! دستگاه را با فاصله حداقل 15سانتی متر 91/5 /اينچ از ساير دستگاه ھای برقی ھمچون المپ ھای فلورسانت قرار دھيد .در صورتيکه چاپگر در نزديکی اين دستگاه ھا قرار داشته باشد ،به خاطر وجود پارازيت ھای فلورسانت بدرستی کار نمی کند. صفحه 74از 704 صفحه 75از 704 نکاتی در مورد نحوه استفاده از دستگاه چگونه می توان کيفيت چاپ را در حد عالی حفظ کرد؟ نکته مھم برای چاپ با کيفيت عالی ،جلوگيری از خشک يا مسدود شدن ھد چاپ است .برای چاپ با کيفيت عالی ،ھميشه مراحل زير را دنبال کنيد. برای جدا کردن دوشاخه از پريز برق مراحل زير را انجام دھيد. .1دکمه روشن ) (ONروی دستگاه را فشار دھيد تا دستگاه خاموش شود. .2مطمئن شويد که چراغ برق ) (POWERروشن نيست. .3دوشاخه را از پريز برق بيرون بياوريد. در صورت فشار دادن دکمه روشن ) (ONبرای خاموش کردن دستگاه ،دستگاه بطور خودکار محافظی را روی ھد چاپ )افشانک ھا( قرار می دھد تا از خشک شدن آنھا جلوگيری شود .در صورت جدا کردن سيم برق از پريز قبل از خاموش شدن چراغ برق ) ،(POWERھد چاپ به طور صحيح پوشانده نمی شود و به خشک شدن يا مسدود شدن آن منجر می شود. برای بيرون آوردن دوشاخه ،اين مراحل را دنبال کنيد. چاپ در فواصل معين! درست ھمانطور که اگر از ماژيک به مدت طوالنی استفاده نشود ،حتی اگر در ماژيک بسته باشد ،نوک آن خشک می شود ،در صورتی که از دستگاه برای مدت طوالنی استفاده نشود ،ھد چاپ نيز ممکن است خشک يا مسدود شود. توصيه می شود حداقل ماھی يکبار از دستگاه استفاده کنيد. نکته بسته به نوع کاغذ ،اگر آثاری از خودکار نشانگر يا پن استيک روی کارھای چاپی مشاھده شود ممکن است جوھر آن مبھم و لکه دار شود يا اگر آثاری از آب يا عرق روی آنھا مشاھده شود ممکن است جوھر کم رنگ شود يا رنگ پس دھد. رنگ ھا ناھموار و نتايج چاپ مبھم ھستند. نکته! :برای بررسی مسدود بودن افشانک ھا ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. در صورت مسدود بودن افشانک ھای ھد چاپ ،ممکن است رنگ ھا ناھموار يا نتايج چاپی مبھم باشند. در اين حالت چاپ الگوی بررسی افشانک برای مشاھده مسدود بودن افشانک ھا ،الگوی بررسی چاپ را بررسی کنيد. به ھنگامی که چاپ کم رنگ می شود يا رنگ ھا درست نيستند مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 76از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته MC-4764-V1.00 راھنمای اوليه چاپ کردن اسکن کردن کپی کردن چاپ کردن چاپ از رايانه چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده Easy-PhotoPrint EXچيست؟ عيب يابی نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما چاپ کردن عکس راه اندازی Easy-PhotoPrint EX انتخاب عکس چاپ اين دفترچه راھنما انتخاب کاغذ مراقبت و نگھداری چاپ کردن تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه ضميمه زمانی که اين on-screen manualدر محيط زبانی به جز انگليسی نمايش داده می شود، برخی توضيحات به زبان انگليسی نمايش داده می شوند. ايجاد يک آلبوم راه اندازی Easy-PhotoPrint EX انتخاب کاغذ و چيدمان انتخاب عکس ويرايش چاپ کردن چاپ تقويم ھا راه اندازی Easy-PhotoPrint EX انتخاب کاغذ و چيدمان انتخاب عکس ويرايش چاپ کردن چاپ برچسب ھا راه اندازی Easy-PhotoPrint EX انتخاب کاغذ و چيدمان انتخاب عکس ويرايش چاپ کردن چيدمان چاپ راه اندازی Easy-PhotoPrint EX انتخاب کاغذ و چيدمان انتخاب عکس ويرايش چاپ کردن تصحيح و ارتقاء کيفيت عکس استفاده از عملکرد تصحيح خودکار عکس استفاده از عملکرد تصحيح قرمزی چشم استفاده از عملکرد روشن تر کردن چھره صفحه 77از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته استفاده از عملکرد واضح تر کردن چھره استفاده از عملکرد ديجيتال صاف کننده چھره استفاده از عملکرد برطرف کننده لک تنظيم کردن تصوير پنجره تصحيح/ارتقاء کيفيت عکس ) Creating Still Images from Videosايجاد تصاوير ثابت از فيلمھا( ) Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Windowضبط کادر فيلم /پنجره چاپ فيلم( ) Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sitesدريافت تصاوير از سايتھای اشتراک عکس( ) Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Windowوارد کردن عکسھا از پنجره سايتھای اشتراک عکس( پرسش و پاسخ چگونه فايل ذخيره شده را می توان انتقال داد )يا کپی کرد(؟ از کدام طرف تصوير نشان داده شده ،چاپ آغاز می شود؟ چگونه می توان با حاشيه مساوی چاپ کرد؟ " "C1و " "C4چيست؟ تنظيمات چاپ عکس چاپ واضح عکس کاھش پارازيت عکس برش عکس )چاپ کردن عکس( چاپ تاريخ روی عکس )چاپ کردن عکس( چاپ چند عکس در يک صفحه چاپ ايندکس چاپ عکس شناسنامه ای )چاپ کردن عکس شناسنامه ای( چاپ اطالعات عکس ذخيره کردن عکس بازکردن فايل ھای ذخيره شده تنظيمات ديگر تغيير چيدمان تغيير زمينه افزودن عکس تغيير محل عکس جايگزين کردن عکس تغيير مکان ،زاويه و اندازه عکس برش دادن عکس ايجاد کادر برای عکس چاپ تاريخ روی عکس پيوست نظر به عکس افزودن متن به عکس ذخيره کردن تنظيم تعطيالت تنظيم نمايش تقويم بازکردن فايل ھای ذخيره شده چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر روش ھای مختلف چاپ چاپ با نصب و راه اندازی آسان صفحه 78از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته تنظيم جھت و اندازه صفحه تنظيم تعداد کپی و ترتيب چاپ تنظيم حاشيه صحافی ) Execute Borderless Printingانجام چاپ بدون حاشيه( چاپ متناسب با صفحه چاپ با مقياس خاص چاپ با چيدمان خاص چاپ پوستر چاپ جزوه چاپ پشت و رو چاپ مھر/زمينه ) Registering a Stampثبت مھر( ثبت داده ھای تصوير برای استفاده به عنوان پس زمينه چاپ پاکت نامه نمايش نتايج چاپ قبل از چاپ شدن تنظيم ابعاد کاغذ )اندازه سفارشی( تغيير کيفيت چاپ و تصحيح داده ھای تصوير انتخاب ترکيبی از سطح کيفيت چاپ و يک روش سايه سازی چاپ سند رنگی به صورت تک رنگ تعيين تصحيح رنگ چاپ عکس بھينه از داده ھای تصوير تنظيم رنگ ھا با درايور چاپگر چاپ با نمايه ھای ICC تنظيم کردن توازن رنگ تنظيم روشنايی تنظيم تراکم تنظيم کنتراست شبيه سازی تصوير ارائه داده تصوير با يک رنگ ارائه دادن تصوير با رنگھای روشن صاف کردن خطوط دندانه دار تغيير ويژگی ھای رنگ برای بھبود رنگ آميزی کاھش پارازيت عکس مروری بر درايور چاپگر عملکردھای درايور چاپگر ) Canon IJ Printer Driverدرايور چاپگر (Canon IJ ) XPS Printer Driverدرايور چاپگر (XPS نحوه باز کردن پنجره تنظيم درايور چاپگر زبانه مراقبت و نگھداری ) Canon IJ Status Monitorنمايشگر وضعيت (Canon IJ ) Canon IJ Previewپيش نمايش (Canon IJ اسکن کردن اسکن کردن اسکن کردن تصاوير اسکن کردن تصاوير صفحه 79از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته قبل از اسکن قرار دادن اسناد اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به رايانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه ضميمه :تنظيمات مختلف اسکن انتخاب يک پاسخ به فرمان ھای صفحه عمليات با استفاده از MP Navigator EX اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده ) MP Navigator EXنرم افزار ارائه شده اسکنر( چيست؟ اسکن کنيد راه اندازی MP Navigator EX ) Easy Scanning with Auto Scanاسکن آسان با اسکن خودکار( اسکن کردن عکس ھا و اسناد اسکن کردن چندين سند بصورت ھمزمان اسکن کردن تصاوير بزرگتر از صفحه شيشه ای )(Stitch Assist اسکن آسان تنھا با يک کليک عملكردھای مفيد MP Navigator EX تصحيح/ارتقاء خودکار کيفيت عکس تصحيح/ارتقاء دستی کيفيت عکس تنظيم کردن تصوير جستجوی تصاوير طبقه بندی تصاوير در گروه ھا استفاده از تصاوير در MP Navigator EX ذخيره کردن ذخيره به عنوان فايل ھای PDF ايجاد/ويرايش فايل ھای PDF چاپ کردن اسناد چاپ کردن عکس ارسال از طريق ايميل ويرايش فايل ھا تنظيم کلمات عبور برای فايل ھای PDF باز کردن/ويرايش فايل ھای PDFمحافظت شده توسط کلمه عبور صفحه ھای MP Navigator EX صفحه حالت ھدايت زبانه اسکن/درج اسناد يا تصاوير زبانه مشاھده و استفاده از تصاوير رايانه شما زبانه اسکن سفارشی تنھا با يک کليک (Scan/Import Window) Auto Scan Screenصفحه اسکن خودکار )پنجره اسکن/درج( ) (Auto Scan) Scan Settings Dialog Boxکادر گفتگوی تنظيمات اسکن )اسکن خودکار(( صفحه عکس ھا/اسناد )صفحه شيشه ای( )پنجره اسکن/درج( کادر گفتگوی تنظيمات اسکن )عکس ھا/اسناد( ذخيره کادر گفتگو ذخيره به عنوان کادر گفتگوی فايل PDF کادر گفتگوی تنظيمات PDF پنجره مشاھده و استفاده صفحه 80از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته پنجره ايجاد/ويرايش فايل PDF کادر گفتگوی چاپ سند کادر گفتگوی چاپ عکس ارسال از طريق کادر گفتگوی ايميل پنجره تصحيح/ارتقاء کيفيت عکس صفحه حالت تنھا با يک کليک کادر گفتگوی اسکن خودکار ذخيره کادر گفتگو )صفحه حالت تنھا با يک کليک( ) (One-click Mode Screen) Scan Settings Dialog Box کادر گفتگوی تنظيمات اسکن )صفحه حالت تنھا با يک کليک(( ذخيره کادر گفتگو کادر گفتگوی تنظيمات Exif کادر گفتگوی PDF ذخيره به عنوان کادر گفتگوی فايل PDF کادر گفتگوی نامه کادر گفتگوی OCR کادر گفتگوی سفارشی کادر گفتگوی موارد برگزيده زبانه کلی ) (Save to PC) Scanner Button Settings Tabزبانه تنظيمات دکمه اسکنر )ذخيره به رايانه(( ) (Scanner Button Settings) Scan Settings Dialog Box کادر گفتگوی تنظيمات اسکن )تنظيمات دکمه اسکنر(( ضميمه :باز کردن فايل ھای غير از تصاوير اسکن شده باز کردن تصاوير ذخيره شده روی رايانه اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( چيست؟ ) Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear ) (Scanner Driverاسکن كردن با تنظيمات پيشرفته با استفاده از ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر(( راه اندازی ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( اسکن در حالت ساده اسکن در حالت پيشرفته اسکن در حالت اسکن خودکار Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ) (Scanner Driver) ScanGearاسکن کردن چندين سند بصورت ھمزمان با استفاده از ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر(( تصحيح تصاوير و تنظيم رنگ ھا با استفاده از ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( تصحيح تصاوير )ماسک نامشخص ،کم کردن گرد و غبار و خراشيدگی ھا، محو سازی و غيره( تنظيم رنگ با استفاده از يک الگوی رنگ تنظيم اشباع و توازن رنگ تنظيم روشنايی و کنتراست تنظيم نمودار ستونی تنظيم منحنی رنگ مايه آستانه تنظيمات صفحه ھای ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( زبانه حالت اوليه زبانه حالت پيشرفته صفحه 81از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته تنظيمات ورودی تنظيمات خروجی تنظيمات تصوير دکمه ھای تنظيم رنگ زبانه حالت اسکن خودکار کادر گفتگوی موارد برگزيده زبانه اسکنر زبانه پيش نمايش زبانه اسکن زبانه تنظيمات رنگ ضميمه :اطالعات مفيد برای اسکن کردن تنظيم کادرھای برش وضوح تصوير فرمت ھای فايل ھماھنگ سازی رنگ ساير روش ھای اسکن اسكن با درايور WIA اسکن کردن با استفاده از پانل کنترل )فقط (Windows XP کپی کردن چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه کپی کردن گرفتن کپی کوچکنمايی يا بزرگنمايی کپی استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter کپی کردن بدون حاشيه )کپی بدون حاشيه( عيب يابی عيب يابی درصورت بروز خطا دستگاه روشن نمی شود کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود چراغ ھشدار به رنگ نارنجی روشن می شود چراغ برق به رنگ سبز و چراغ ھشدار به رنگ نارنجی متناوبا ً چشمک می زنند LEDرا اصالً نمی توان ديد نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد برنامه کاربردی را نمی توان نصب کرد Easy-WebPrint EXشروع نمی شود يا منوی Easy-WebPrint EX ظاھر نمی شود نمی توان به درستی با يک کابل USBبه رايانه متصل شد سرعت چاپ يا اسکن کم است /اتصال USBپر سرعت کار نمی کند/پيام "اين دستگاه می تواند تندتر کار کند" نمايش داده می شود نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست تا پايان کار نمی توان چاپ نمود بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ صفحه 82از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته رنگ ھا واضح نيستند خطوط تراز نيستند کاغذ چاپ شده پيچ می خورد يا لکه می شود کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود پشت کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود خطوط عمودی در کناره ھای نسخه ھای چاپی چاپ می شود رنگ ھا ناھموار يا خط خطی است چاپ شروع نمی شود کپی/چاپ قبل از اتمام کار متوقف می شود دستگاه حرکت می کند ولی جوھر خارج نمی شود سرعت چاپ در حد انتظار نيست نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه موقعيت مناسب جھت تعويض منتقل نمی شود کاغذ بدرستی تغذيه نمی شود کاغذ گير می کند کاغذ در شيار خروجی کاغذ يا سينی عقب گير کرده است در ساير موارد پيام روی صفحه رايانه ظاھر می شود Error Number: B200 A printer error has occurred. Turn the printer off and unplug the power cord of the printer from the power supply. Then contact the service center. Is ) Displayedشماره خطا B200 :خطای چاپگررخ داده است .چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق چاپگر را از پريز برق جدا کنيد .سپس با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد .نمايش داده می شود( شماره خطا ****:خطای چاپگر رخ داده است .دستگاه را خاموش و سپس روشن کنيد .اگر مشکل رفع نشد ،به دفترچه راھنما مراجعه کنيد .نمايش داده می شود خطای مربوط به جدا شدن سيم برق نشان داده می شود خطای نوشتن/خطای خروجی/خطای ارتباط ساير پيام ھای خطا The Inkjet Printer/Scanner/Fax Extended Survey Program ) Screen Is Displayedصفحه برنامه نظرسنجی گسترده چاپگر جوھرافشان /اسکنر/فکس نمايش داده می شود( برای کاربران Windows نمايشگر وضعيت چاپگر نمايش داده نمی شود Launching MP Navigator EX Whenever Pressing the ) SCAN Button on the Machineبا ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه ) SCAN اسکن( روی دستگاه MP Navigator EX ،راه اندازی می شود( مشکالت اسکن کردن اسکنر کار نمی کند ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( شروع به کار نمی کند پيام خطا ظاھر می شود و صفحه ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( نمايش داده نمی شود کيفيت اسکن )تصوير نمايش داده شده روی مانيتور( ضعيف است تصوير اسکن شده توسط ناحيه سفيد رنگ اضافی احاطه شده است ) Cannot Scan Multiple Documents at One Timeاسکن کردن چندين سند بصورت ھمزمان ممکن نيست( در حالت اسكن خودكار ،اسكن به نحو صحيح انجام نمی شود سرعت پايين اسکن ") There is not enough memory." Message Is Displayed "حافظه کافی نيست ".نمايش داده می شود( عملکرد رايانه در طول مدت اسکن متوقف می شود صفحه 83از 704 MP280 seriesراھنمای پيشرفته اسکنر بعد از ارتقاء Windowsکار نمی کند مشکالت نرم افزار برنامه نرم افزار ايميل که قصد استفاده از آن را داريد در صفحه ظاھر نمی شود تا شما آن را انتخاب کنيد تصوير اسکن شده بزرگ )کوچک( چاپ می شود تصوير اسکن شده روی مانيتور بزرگ )کوچک( می شود تصوير اسکن شده باز نمی شود مشکالت MP Navigator EX در اندازه مناسب و صحيح اسکن نمی شود ھنگام اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات ،موقعيت و اندازه تصوير بطور صحيح مشخص نشده است سند بدرستی گذاشته می شود ،اما تصوير اسکن شده کج است سند بدرستی گذاشته می شود ،اما جھت در تصوير اسکن شده تغيير می کند درصورتيکه نمی توانيد مشکل را حل کنيد سؤاالت متداول دستورالعمل ھای نحوه استفاده )درايور چاپگر( نکات کلی )درايور اسکنر( استفاده از Easy-PhotoPrint EX استفاده از MP Navigator EX صفحه 84از 704 نحوه استفاده از اﯾن دفترچه راھنما راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما راه اندازی پنجره فھرست مطالب راه اندازی پنجره توضيحات چاپ اين دفترچه راھنما استفاده از لغات کليدی برای يافتن يک سند ثبت اسناد در راھنمای من عالمت ھای استفاده شده در اين سند عالئم تجاری و مجوزھا باالی صفحه صفحه 85از 704 راه اندازی پنجره فھرست مطالب راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < راه اندازی پنجره فھرست مطالب راه اندازی پنجره فھرست مطالب ھنگامی که بر روی عنوان سند نمايش داده شده در پنجره فھرست مطالب در سمت چپ on-screen manualکليک می کنيد ،اسناد مربوط به اين عنوان در پنجره توضيحات در سمت راست نمايش داده می شوند. ھنگامی که روی در سمت چپ کليک می کنيد ،عناوين سند يافت شده در ساختارھای پايين تر نمايش داده می شوند. نکته برای بستن يا نمايش پنجره فھرست مطالب ،روی کليک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 86از 704 راه اندازی پنجره توضيحات راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < راه اندازی پنجره توضيحات راه اندازی پنجره توضيحات پنجره توضيحات ) (1برای رفتن به سند مربوطه ،روی نويسه ھای سبز رنگ کليک کنيد. ) (2مکان نما به باالی اين سند منتقل می شود. پنجره به کار رفته در توضيح عمليات اين on-screen manualبا پنجره ای شرح داده می شود که وقتی از سيستم عامل ) Windows 7 Home Premiumدر زيرWindows 7ناميده می شود( استفاده شود نمايش داده می شود. باالی صفحه صفحه 87از 704 چاپ اﯾن دفترچه راھنما راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < چاپ اين دفترچه راھنما چاپ اين دفترچه راھنما جھت نمايش پنجره چاپ در سمت چپ ، on-screen manualبر روی کليک کنيد. نکته برای بستن يا نمايش پنجره چاپ ،روی کليک کنيد. کليک کنيد و سپس روی تنظيم صفحه ) (Page Setupکليک کنيد ،کادر گفتگوی تنظيم صفحه ) (Page Setupظاھر می وقتی روی شود .سپس می توانيد کاغذ مورد نظر جھت چاپ را به آسانی تنظيم کنيد. کليک کنيد و سپس برای نمايش کادر گفتگوی چاپ ) (Printروی تنظيمات چاپ ) (Print Settingsکليک کنيد .وقتی کادر گفتگو روی نمايش داده شد ،چاپگر مورد استفاده برای چاپ را انتخاب کنيد .زبانه تنظيم چاپ ) (Print Setupنيز ،انتخاب چاپگر مورد نظر را برای شما ممکن می سازد. پس از انتخاب چاپگر مورد استفاده ،برای تعيين تنظيمات چاپ روی ويژگی ھا (...Properties) ...کليک کنيد. کليک کنيد و سپس روی تنظيم گزينه ھا ) (Option Settingsکليک کنيد تا کادر گفتگوی تنظيم گزينه ھا )(Option Settings روی نمايش داده شود .سپس می توانيد عمليات چاپ را راه اندازی کنيد. چاپ عنوان سند و شماره صفحه )(Print document title and page number اگر اين کادر انتخاب عالمت زده شود ،نام دفترچه راھنما و شماره صفحه در سرصفحه )باالی سند( چاپ می شود. چاپ رنگ پس زمينه و تصاوير )(Print background color and screens اگر اين کادر انتخاب عالمت زده شود ،رنگ پس زمينه و تصوير چاپ می شود .برخی از تصاوير صرفنظر از اينکه اين کادر انتخاب عالمت زده شود يا خير ،چاپ می شوند. قبل از چاپ ،تعداد صفحات مورد نظر را بررسی کنيد )(Check number of pages to be printed before printing اگر اين کادر انتخاب عالمت زده شود ،کادر گفتگوی تأييد تعداد صفحات مورد نظر برای چاپ )Print Page Count (Confirmationقبل از شروع چاپ نمايش داده می شود .اين کادر گفتگو امکان بررسی تعداد صفحاتی که چاپ می شوند را برای شما فراھم می کند. روی زبانه انتخاب سند ) (Document Selectionروش چاپ سند را انتخاب کنيد .چھار روش زير برای چاپ در دسترس است: چاپ سند فعلی چاپ اسناد انتخابی چاپ راھنمای من چاپ ھمه اسناد چاپ اﯾن دفترچه راھنما نکته در زبانه تنظيم چاپ ) ،(Print Setupنوع مورد نظر جھت چاپ را می توانيد انتخاب و سپس به سادگی تنظيمات چاپ را تعيين کنيد. چاپ سند فعلی شما می توانيد سند نمايش داده شده فعلی را چاپ کنيد. .1از انتخاب ھدف ) ،(Select Targetسند فعلی ) (Current Documentرا انتخاب کنيد عنوان سندی که در حال نمايش است ،در ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedنمايش داده می شود. نکته با انتخاب چاپ اسناد دارای پيوند ) ،(Print linked documentsھمچنين می توانيد اسنادی را که به سند فعلی پيوند دارند ،چاپ کنيد .اسناد دارای پيوند به ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedاضافه می شوند. جھت نمايش و بررسی اينکه نتيجه چاپ قبل از چاپ واقعی سند چگونه است ،روی پيش نمايش چاپ ) (Print Previewکليک کنيد. .2روی تنظيم چاپ ) (Print Setupکليک کنيد. در زبانه تنظيم صفحه ) ،(Page Setupچاپگر مورد نظر را انتخاب و در صورت نياز تنظيمات ساده چاپ را تعيين می کند. .3روی شروع چاپ ) (Start Printingکليک کنيد پيام تأييد تعداد صفحات مورد نظر برای چاپ نمايش داده می شود. .4اجرای عمليات چاپ تعداد صفحاتی را که بايد چاپ شوند ،تأييد کنيد و سپس روی بله ) (Yesکليک کنيد. اسنادی که اکنون نمايش داده می شوند ،چاپ می گردند. چاپ اسناد انتخابی می توانيد اسناد نظر جھت چاپ را انتخاب و چاپ کنيد. .1از انتخاب ھدف ) ،(Select Targetاسناد انتخابی ) (Selected Documentsرا انتخاب کنيد عناوين ھمه اسناد در ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedنمايش داده می شوند. .2اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ را انتخاب کنيد از ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedکادرھای انتخاب عنوان اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ را انتخاب و پر کنيد. نکته ھنگام انتخاب کادر انتخاب انتخاب خودکار اسناد در ساختارھای پايين ترAutomatically select documents in lower) . ،(hierarchiesکادر انتخاب ھمه عناوين اسناد يافت شده در ساختارھای پايين تر انتخاب می شود. انتخاب ھمه ) (Select Allرا جھت انتخاب کادرھای انتخاب ھمه عناوين سند کليک کنيد. برای پاک کردن کادرھای انتخاب ھمه عناوين اسناد روی پاک کردن ھمه ) (Clear Allکليک کنيد. جھت نمايش و بررسی اينکه نتيجه چاپ قبل از چاپ واقعی سند چگونه است ،روی پيش نمايش چاپ ) (Print Previewکليک کنيد. .3روی زبانه تنظيم چاپ ) (Print Setupکليک کنيد. در زبانه تنظيم صفحه ) ،(Page Setupچاپگر مورد نظر را انتخاب و در صورت نياز تنظيمات ساده چاپ را تعيين می کند. .4روی شروع چاپ ) (Start Printingکليک کنيد پيام تأييد تعداد صفحات مورد نظر برای چاپ نمايش داده می شود. .5اجرای عمليات چاپ تعداد صفحاتی را که بايد چاپ شوند ،تأييد کنيد و سپس روی بله ) (Yesکليک کنيد. تمام اسنادی که کادر انتخاب آنھا انتخاب شده است چاپ می شوند. صفحه 88از 704 چاپ اﯾن دفترچه راھنما چاپ راھنمای من شما می توانيد اسناد ثبت شده در راھنمای من را انتخاب و چاپ کنيد. برای اطالع از جزئيات راھنمای من ،به " ثبت اسناد در راھنمای من" مراجعه کنيد. .1از انتخاب ھدف ) ،(Select Targetراھنمای من ) (My Manualرا انتخاب کنيد عناوين اسنادی که در راھنمای من ثبت شده اند در ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedنمايش داده می شوند. .2اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ را انتخاب کنيد از ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedکادرھای انتخاب عنوان اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ را انتخاب و پر کنيد. نکته انتخاب ھمه ) (Select Allرا جھت انتخاب کادرھای انتخاب ھمه عناوين سند کليک کنيد. برای پاک کردن کادرھای انتخاب ھمه عناوين اسناد روی پاک کردن ھمه ) (Clear Allکليک کنيد. جھت نمايش و بررسی اينکه نتيجه چاپ قبل از چاپ واقعی سند چگونه است ،روی پيش نمايش چاپ ) (Print Previewکليک کنيد. .3روی زبانه تنظيم چاپ ) (Print Setupکليک کنيد. در زبانه تنظيم صفحه ) ،(Page Setupچاپگر مورد نظر را انتخاب و در صورت نياز تنظيمات ساده چاپ را تعيين می کند. .4روی شروع چاپ ) (Start Printingکليک کنيد پيام تأييد تعداد صفحات مورد نظر برای چاپ نمايش داده می شود. .5اجرای عمليات چاپ تعداد صفحاتی را که بايد چاپ شوند ،تأييد کنيد و سپس روی بله ) (Yesکليک کنيد. تمام اسنادی که کادر انتخاب آنھا انتخاب شده است چاپ می شوند. چاپ ھمه اسناد شما می توانيد ھمه اسناد on-screen manualرا چاپ کنيد. .1از انتخاب ھدف ) ،(Select Targetتمام اسناد ) (All Documentsرا انتخاب کنيد عناوين ھمه اسناد در ليست اسناد مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Documents to Be Printedنمايش داده می شوند ،و کادرھای انتخاب بطور خودکار انتخاب می شوند. نکته در صورت پاک کردن کادر انتخاب عنوان سند ،سند چاپ نمی شود. انتخاب ھمه ) (Select Allرا جھت انتخاب کادرھای انتخاب ھمه عناوين سند کليک کنيد. برای پاک کردن کادرھای انتخاب ھمه عناوين اسناد روی پاک کردن ھمه ) (Clear Allکليک کنيد. جھت نمايش و بررسی اينکه نتيجه چاپ قبل از چاپ واقعی سند چگونه است ،روی پيش نمايش چاپ ) (Print Previewکليک کنيد. .2روی زبانه تنظيم چاپ ) (Print Setupکليک کنيد. در زبانه تنظيم صفحه ) ،(Page Setupچاپگر مورد نظر را انتخاب و در صورت نياز تنظيمات ساده چاپ را تعيين می کند. .3روی شروع چاپ ) (Start Printingکليک کنيد پيام تأييد تعداد صفحات مورد نظر برای چاپ نمايش داده می شود. .4اجرای عمليات چاپ تعداد صفحاتی را که بايد چاپ شوند ،تأييد کنيد و سپس روی بله ) (Yesکليک کنيد. ھمه اسناد چاپ می شوند. مھم برای چاپ ھمه اسناد ،تعداد زيادی کاغذ الزم است .قبل از چاپ ،اطمينان حاصل کنيد که تعداد صفحات مورد نظر جھت چاپ را در صفحه 89از 704 صفحه 90از 704 چاپ اﯾن دفترچه راھنما کادر گفتگوی تأييد تعداد صفحات مورد نظر برای چاپ ) (Print Page Count Confirmationعالمت زده ايد. کادر گفتگوی پيش نمايش چاپ ) (Print Previewبه شما امکان می دھد که چاپ را با عرض کاغذ تنظيم کنيد يا ميزان بزرگنمايی و کوچکنمايی را تعيين نماييد .اما اگر داده ھای چاپ به دليل ميزان جديد بزرگنمايی در خارج از کاغذ قرار بگيرد ،اين قسمت از سند روی کاغذ چاپ نمی شود. باالی صفحه استفاده از لغات کليدی برای ﯾافتن ﯾک سند راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < استفاده از لغات کليدی برای يافتن يک سند استفاده از لغات کليدی برای يافتن يک سند شما می توانيد يک لغت کليدی را برای جستجوی سند مقصد وارد کنيد. تمام اسناد روی on-screen manualنمايش داده شده کنونی جستجو می شوند. کليک کنيد .1روی پنجره جستجو در سمت چپ on-screen manualنمايش داده می شود. نکته برای بستن يا نمايش پنجره جستجو ،روی کليک کنيد. .2لغت کليدی را وارد کنيد در لغت کليدی ) ،(Keywordلغت کليدی را برای يافتن موردی که بايد بررسی شود ،وارد کنيد. درصورتی که بخواھيد چندين لغت کليدی را وارد کنيد ،بين لغات از فاصله استفاده کنيد. نکته شما می توانيد حداکثر 10لغت کليدی يا حداکثر 255نويسه وارد کنيد. حروف کوچک و بزرگ تشخيص داده نمی شوند. اين برنامه نيز می تواند لغات کليدی را که دارای فاصله ھستند جستجو کند. روش ساده يافتن سريع سندی که بايد خوانده شود ،وارد نمودن لغات کليدی توضيح داده شده در زير است. برای يادگيری نحوه استفاده از عملکرد مورد نظر شما: نام فھرست نمايش داده شده روی صفحه عمليات دستگاه يا رايانه را وارد کنيد )برای مثال ،کپی پاک کردن قاب(. برای يافتن توضيح عملکرد مورد نظر برای ھدفی خاص: عملکرد +گزينه مورد نظر جھت چاپ را وارد کنيد )برای مثال ،چاپ تقويم(. .3روی شروع جستجو ) (Start Searchingکليک کنيد جستجو شروع می شود ،و اسنادی که حاوی لغات کليدی ھستند ،در فھرست نتايج جستجو نمايش داده می شوند. زمانی که شما با وارد کردن چندين لغت کليدی جستجو می کنيد ،نتايج جستجو طبق زير نمايش داده می شوند. صفحه 91از 704 صفحه 92از 704 استفاده از لغات کليدی برای ﯾافتن ﯾک سند اسناد حاوی موارد مشابه )(Documents Containing Perfect Match اسنادی که حاوی رشته نويسه کامل جستجو )شامل فاصله( ھستند ،يعنی دقيقا ً لغاتی که وارد کرده ايد )کامالً مطابق با لغت کليدی( اسناد حاوی تمام لغات کليدی )(Documents Containing All Keywords اسنادی که حاوی ھمه لغات کليدی ھستند که وارد نموده ايد اسناد حاوی ھرکدام از لغات کليدی )(Documents Containing Any Keyword اسنادی که حاوی حداقل يکی از لغات کليدی ھستند که وارد نموده ايد .4نمايش سندی که می خواھيد آن را بخوانيد از ليست نتايج جستجو ،روی عنوان سند مورد نظر جھت خواندن دو بار کليک کنيد )يا کليد Enterرا انتخاب کرده و فشار دھيد(. زمانی که اسناد عنوان مزبور نمايش داده می شود ،لغات کليدی يافت شده در اين اسناد برجسته می شوند. نکته واقع در سمت تاريخچه جستجو درصورت تصحيح واژه کليدی و انجام چندين جستجو ،باقی می ماند .برای حذف تاريخچه جستجو ،روی راست لغت کليدی ) (Keywordکليک کنيد ،و پاک کردن تاريخچه ) (Clear Historyکه نمايش داده می شود را انتخاب کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 93از 704 ثبت اسناد در راھنمای من راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < ثبت اسناد در راھنمای من ثبت اسناد در راھنمای من اسنادی که غالبا ً خوانده می شوند را به عنوان اسناد راھنمای من ثبت کنيد ،تا بتوانيد به آسانی در ھر زمان دلخواه به آنھا مراجعه کنيد. .1نمايش سند سندی را که به راھنمای من افزوده می شود ،نمايش دھيد. کليک کنيد .2روی پنجره راھنمای من در سمت چپ on-screen manualنمايش داده می شود. نکته برای بستن يا نمايش پنجره راھنمای من ،روی کليک کنيد. .3ثبت سند در راھنمای من روی افزودن ) (Addکليک کنيد. عنوان سندی که نمايش داده می شود در فھرست راھنمای من ) (List of My Manualاضافه می شود. نکته ھمچنين می توانيد با استفاده از روش ھای زير اسناد را به راھنمای من اضافه کنيد .درصورت اضافه نمودن يک سند به راھنمای من، عالمت در نمادھای سند پنجره محتوا نمايش داده می شود. از ليست اسنادی که اخيراً نمايش داده شده اند ) (Recently Displayed Documentsروی عنوان سندی که بايد به راھنمای من جھت نمايش آن اضافه شود ،دو بار کليک کنيد )يا سندی را انتخاب کرده و کليد Enterرا فشار دھيد( و سپس روی افزودن ) (Addکليک کنيد. روی عنوان سند نمايش داده شده در پنجره محتوا يا پنجره توضيحات کليک راست کنيد و سپس افزودن به راھنمای من )Add to My (Manualرا از فھرست کليک راست انتخاب کنيد. در پنجره محتوا عنوان سند مورد نظر برای افزودن به راھنمای من را انتخاب کنيد و سپس افزودن به راھنمای من )Add to My (Manualرا از سمت راست پايين پنجره کليک کنيد. صفحه 94از 704 ثبت اسناد در راھنمای من .4نمايش راھنمای من زمانی که بر روی عنوان سند نمايش داده شده در فھرست راھنمای من ) (List of My Manualدوبار کليک می کنيد )يا کليد ) (Enterرا انتخاب کرده و فشار می دھيد( ،آن سند در پنجره توضيحات نمايش داده می شود. نکته برای حذف يک سند از فھرست راھنمای من ) ،(List of My Manualعنوان را از فھرست انتخاب کرده و سپس روی حذف ) (Deleteکليک کنيد) ،يا کليد Deleteرا فشار دھيد(. باالی صفحه صفحه 95از 704 عالمت ھای استفاده شده در اﯾن سند راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < عالمت ھای استفاده شده در اين سند عالمت ھای استفاده شده در اين سند ھشدار دستورالعمل ھايی که عدم توجه به آنھا ،ممکن است موجب مرگ يا جراحات جدی ناشی از استفاده نادرست از دستگاه شود .برای استفاده ايمن از دستگاه بايد اين دستورالعمل ھا را رعايت کرد. احتياط دستورالعمل ھايی که عدم توجه به آنھا ،ممکن است موجب بروز جراحت يا خسارات مالی ناشی از استفاده نادرست از دستگاه شود .برای استفاده ايمن از دستگاه بايد اين دستورالعمل ھا را رعايت کرد. مھم دستورالعمل ھای حاوی اطالعات مھم .اين دستورالعمل ھا را حتما ً مطالعه نماييد. نکته دستورالعمل ھا شامل نکته ھايی برای استفاده و توضيحات بيشتر ھستند. باالی صفحه صفحه 96از 704 عالئم تجاری و مجوزھا راھنمای پيشرفته < نحوه استفاده از اين دفترچه راھنما < عالئم تجاری و مجوزھا عالئم تجاری و مجوزھا Microsoftعالمت تجاری ثبت شده Microsoft Corporationاست. Windowsعالمت تجاری يا عالمت تجاری ثبت شده Microsoft Corporationدر اياالت متحده و يا ساير کشورھاست. Windows Vistaعالمت تجاری يا عالمت تجاری ثبت شده Microsoft Corporationدر اياالت متحده و يا ساير کشورھاست. Internet Explorerعالمت تجاری يا عالمت تجاری ثبت شده Microsoft Corporationدر اياالت متحده و يا ساير کشورھاست. Macintoshو Macعالئم تجاری Apple Inc.ھستند که در اياالت متحده و ساير کشورھا به ثبت رسيده اند. Bonjourعالمت تجاری Apple Inc.است که در اياالت متحده و ساير کشورھا به ثبت رسيده است. Adobe RGB ،Adobe Photoshop ،Adobeو (1998) Adobe RGBعالئم تجاری ثبت شده يا عالئم تجاری Adobe Systems Incorporatedدر اياالت متحده و/يا ساير کشورھا ھستند. نکته نام رسمی Windows Vistaسيستم عامل Microsoft Windows Vistaاست. Exif Print اين دستگاه از Exif Printپشتيبانی می کند. Exif Printاستانداردی برای ارتقاء برقراری ارتباط بين دوربين ھا و چاپگرھای ديجيتال است .با اتصال به يک دوربين ديجيتال سازگار با Exif ،Printداده ھای تصوير دوربين در ھنگام تصويربرداری مورد استفاده قرار می گيرد و بھينه می شود و در نھايت چاپ ھايی با کيفيت فوق العاده باال به دست می آيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 97از 704 چاپ از راﯾانه راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ از رايانه چاپ از رايانه چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر باالی صفحه صفحه 98از 704 چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ از رايانه < چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده Easy-PhotoPrint EXچيست؟ چاپ کردن عکس ايجاد يک آلبوم چاپ تقويم ھا چاپ برچسب ھا چيدمان چاپ تصحيح و ارتقاء کيفيت عکس ) Creating Still Images from Videosايجاد تصاوير ثابت از فيلمھا( ) Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sitesدريافت تصاوير از سايتھای اشتراک عکس( پرسش و پاسخ تنظيمات چاپ عکس تنظيمات ديگر باالی صفحه What Is Easy-PhotoPrint EX? Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > What Is Easy-PhotoPrint EX? A000 What Is Easy-PhotoPrint EX? Easy-PhotoPrint EX allows you to create albums, calendars and stickers easily using photos taken with digital cameras. You can also print borderless photos easily. Important Easy-PhotoPrint EX can only be used with Canon inkjet printers. It does not support some Canon compact photo printers, including SELPHY CP series. If a printer that supports Easy-PhotoPrint EX is not installed, you cannot print items you create. If Easy-PhotoPrint EX is installed on a computer that already has Easy-LayoutPrint installed, EasyLayoutPrint will be replaced by Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Note See Help of Easy-PhotoPrint EX for descriptions of Easy-PhotoPrint EX screens. Click Help in a screen or dialog box, or select Easy-PhotoPrint EX Help... from the Help menu. Help appears. About Exif Print Easy-PhotoPrint EX supports "Exif Print." Exif Print is a standard for enhancing the communication between digital cameras and printers. By connecting to an Exif Print-compliant digital camera, the image data at the time of shooting is used and optimized, yielding extremely high quality prints. Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX from Other Applications Easy-PhotoPrint EX can be started from other applications. See the application's manual for details on the procedure for starting. 704 از99 صفحه What Is Easy-PhotoPrint EX? MP Navigator EX Ver.1.00 or later supports the following functions. - Photo Print - Album ZoomBrowser EX Ver.6.0 or later supports the following functions. - Photo Print - Album ZoomBrowser EX Ver.5.8 or later supports the following function. - Album Digital Photo Professional Ver.3.2 or later supports the following function. - Photo Print Important Easy-PhotoPrint EX is subject to the following restrictions when started from Digital Photo Professional: Menu and Open do not appear in the step button area on the left side of the screen. Images cannot be corrected/enhanced. Image display order cannot be changed. Edited images cannot be saved. Options other than Enable ICC Profile cannot be selected for Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box. Therefore, you cannot use the Vivid Photo and Photo Noise Reduction functions. Solution Menu EX Ver.1.0.0 or later supports the following functions. - Photo Print - Album - Calendar - Layout Print Important When Easy-PhotoPrint EX is started by selecting a function from Solution Menu EX, Menu does not appear in the step button area on the left side of the screen. Supported Image/Video Data Formats (Extensions) BMP (.bmp) JPEG (.jpg, .jpeg) TIFF (.tif, .tiff) PICT (.pict, .pct) Easy-PhotoPrint image files (.epp) MOV ( .mov) Important Only MOV format videos recorded with Canon digital cameras are supported. When selecting an image, if there is a TIFF file in the selected folder, the image may not be displayed correctly or Easy-PhotoPrint EX may shut down depending on the TIFF format. In such cases, move the TIFF file to another folder or recreate the file in a different data format, and then select the folder again. Note (Question Mark). The thumbnails of files in unsupported formats are displayed as When Easy-PhotoPrint EX is started from Digital Photo Professional, all image files supported by Digital Photo Professional will be displayed. 704 از100 صفحه What Is Easy-PhotoPrint EX? 704 از101 صفحه File Formats (Extensions) Supported by Easy-PhotoPrint EX Easy-PhotoPrint EX Photo Print file (.el6) Easy-PhotoPrint EX Album file (.el1) Easy-PhotoPrint EX Stickers file (.el2) Easy-PhotoPrint EX Calendar file (.el4) Easy-PhotoPrint EX Layout file (.el5) Page top Printing Photos Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Photos A010 Printing Photos Easy-PhotoPrint EX allows you to print your favorite photos in a variety of layouts. You can also create borderless photos easily. Corrections suitable for photos can be applied automatically when printing. Steps 1. Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 2. Selecting a Photo 3. Selecting the Paper 4. Printing Try This Correcting and Enhancing Photos Creating Still Images from Videos Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Printing Vivid Photos Reducing Photo Noise Cropping Photos (Photo Print) Printing Dates on Photos (Photo Print) Printing Multiple Photos on One Page Printing an Index Printing ID Photos (ID Photo Print) Printing Photo Information Saving Photos Opening Saved Files Questions and Answers 704 از102 صفحه Printing Photos 704 از103 صفحه How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? Which Side of the Displayed Image Does the Printing Start from? How Do I Print with Even Margins? Page top Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از104 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Photos > Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX A011 Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > Easy-PhotoPrint EX > Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts and Menu appears. Page top Selecting a Photo Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Photos > Selecting a Photo A012 Selecting a Photo 1. Click Photo Print from Menu. The Select Images screen appears. Important The thumbnails (reduced images) displayed in the screen may appear as follows: - A black line appears along an edge of the image. - An edge of the image appears cropped. However, such images will be displayed normally when enlarged or previewed, and print results will not be affected. 2. Select the folder that contains the image you want to print from the folder tree area. The images in the folder will be displayed as thumbnails (miniatures). Important If Easy-PhotoPrint EX is started from another application (MP Navigator EX, ZoomBrowser EX or Digital Photo Professional), the folder tree area will not be displayed. The images selected in the application will be displayed as thumbnails. Note You can also use still images captured from videos. Creating Still Images from Videos You can also use images downloaded from photo sharing sites on the Internet. Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites 704 از105 صفحه Selecting a Photo 704 از106 صفحه 3. Click the image you want to print. The number of copies appears as "1" below the clicked image, while the selected image itself will appear in the selected image area. Note To delete an image in the selected image area, select the image you want to delete and click (Delete Imported Image). To delete all images from the selected image area, click To print two or more copies of an image, click (Delete All Imported Images). (Up arrow) until the number of copies you want is reached. To reduce the number of copies shown in the box, click (Down arrow). You can change the order of photos using the list located at the top right corner of the screen. You can select the printing order from Sort by Date and Sort by Name. Note You can correct or enhance the selected image before printing. Correcting and Enhancing Photos See Help for details on the Select Images screen. Page top Selecting the Paper 704 از107 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Photos > Selecting the Paper A013 Selecting the Paper 1. Click Select Paper. The Select Paper screen appears. 2. Set the following items according to the printer and paper to be used: Printer Paper Source Paper Size Media Type Note The paper sizes and media types may vary depending on the printer. See Help for details. The paper sources may vary depending on the printer and the media type. Note You can print photos with more vivid colors or you can reduce the photo noise. Printing Vivid Photos Reducing Photo Noise See Help for details on the Select Paper screen. Page top Printing 704 از108 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Photos > Printing A014 Printing 1. Click Layout/Print. The Layout/Print screen appears. Important The thumbnails (reduced images) displayed in the screen may appear as follows: - A black line appears along an edge of the image. - An edge of the image appears cropped. However, such images will be displayed normally when enlarged or previewed, and print results will not be affected. 2. Select a layout you want to use. Click a borderless layout to print borderless photos. Note The layouts that can be selected may vary depending on the printer, paper size, and media type. 3. Click Print. Important The photo print settings will be discarded if you exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX without saving the settings. It is recommended that you save the printed image if you want to print it again. Saving Photos When you print on a bordered layout, the margins on the left and right or the top and bottom may become wider than the other. Printing 704 از109 صفحه How Do I Print with Even Margins? Note You can crop images or print dates on photos. Cropping Photos (Photo Print) Printing Dates on Photos (Photo Print) You can correct or enhance the selected image before printing. Correcting and Enhancing Photos You can specify advanced Photo Print settings (number of copies, print quality, etc.) in the Preferences dialog box. To display the Preferences dialog box, click (Settings) or select Preferences... from the File menu. See Help for details on the Layout/Print screen. Page top Creating an Album Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating an Album A020 Creating an Album Easy-PhotoPrint EX allows you to create your own personalized photo album. Steps 1. Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 2. Selecting the Paper and Layout 3. Selecting a Photo 4. Editing 5. Printing Try This Correcting and Enhancing Photos Creating Still Images from Videos Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Changing Layout Changing Background Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Framing Photos Printing Dates on Photos Attaching Comments to Photos Adding Text to Photos Saving Opening Saved Files 704 از110 صفحه Creating an Album 704 از111 صفحه Questions and Answers How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? What Is "C1" or "C4"? Page top Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از112 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating an Album > Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX A021 Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > Easy-PhotoPrint EX > Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts and Menu appears. Page top Selecting the Paper and Layout Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating an Album > Selecting the Paper and Layout A022 Selecting the Paper and Layout 1. Click Album from Menu. The Page Setup screen appears. 2. Set the following items in the General Settings section: Paper Size Orientation Cover Double page album Page number Note See Help on the paper size that can be selected. You can select whether to display images on the inside of the front and back covers in the Cover Options dialog box. To display the Cover Options dialog box, select Front or Front & Back for Cover and click Options.... Select the Double page album checkbox to enable the spread page layout (consisting of twopage master). In a double-page album, you can arrange an image across the left and right pages. You can customize the page numbers (position, font size, etc.) in the Page Number Settings dialog box. To display the Page Number Settings dialog box, select the Page number checkbox and click Settings.... You can customize the margins of the front cover, inside pages and back cover in the Margin Settings dialog box. To display the Margin Settings dialog box, click Margins.... 3. Select the theme you want to use from Theme in Sample Layout. 704 از113 صفحه Selecting the Paper and Layout 704 از114 صفحه 4. If you want to change the layout, click Layout.... The Change Layout dialog box appears. In the Change Layout dialog box, you can change the layout or select whether to print the date (on which the picture was taken) on the photo. Note The layouts that can be selected may vary depending on the Paper Size, Orientation, Double page album, or the type of page selected (front cover, inside pages or back cover). You can customize the date (position, size, color, etc.) in the Date Settings dialog box. To display the Date Settings dialog box, select the Print date checkbox in the Change Layout dialog box and click Date Settings.... 5. If you want to change the background, click Background.... The Change Background dialog box appears. In the Change Background dialog box, you can paint the background in a single color or paste an image file to it. Note See Help for details on the Page Setup screen. Page top Selecting a Photo 704 از115 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating an Album > Selecting a Photo A023 Selecting a Photo 1. Click Select Images. The Select Images screen appears. 2. Select the folder that contains the image you want to print from the folder tree area. The images in the folder will be displayed as thumbnails (miniatures). Important If Easy-PhotoPrint EX is started from another application (MP Navigator EX or ZoomBrowser EX), the folder tree area will not be displayed. The images selected in the application will be displayed as thumbnails. Note You can also use still images captured from videos. Creating Still Images from Videos You can also use images downloaded from photo sharing sites on the Internet. Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites 3. Select the image(s) you want to print, and click one of the buttons below. To print on the front cover, click To print on the inside pages, click To print on the back cover, click (Import to Front Cover). (Import to Inside Pages). (Import to Back Cover). Selecting a Photo 704 از116 صفحه The selected image(s) is (are) displayed in the selected image area. You can also select the image(s) you want to print by dragging it (them) into the selected image area. Note To delete an image in the selected image area, select the image you want to delete and click (Delete Imported Image). To delete all images from the selected image area, click (Delete All Imported Images). Note You can correct or enhance the selected image before printing. Correcting and Enhancing Photos See Help for details on the Select Images screen. Page top Editing 704 از117 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating an Album > Editing A024 Editing 1. Click Edit. The Edit screen appears. 2. Edit your album if necessary. Changing Layout Changing Background Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Framing Photos Printing Dates on Photos Attaching Comments to Photos Adding Text to Photos Important The edit information will be discarded if you exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX without saving the edited album. It is recommended that you save the item if you want to edit it again. The page numbers on the front and back covers of the album are displayed as follows: C1: Front cover C2: Inside the front cover Editing 704 از118 صفحه C3: Inside the back cover C4: Back cover "C2"/"C3" appears only when the Leave the inside of front cover blank/Leave the inside of back cover blank checkbox is selected in the Cover Options dialog box. Saving Note See Help for details on the Edit screen. Page top Printing 704 از119 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating an Album > Printing A025 Printing 1. Click Print Settings. The Print Settings screen appears. 2. Set the following items according to the printer and paper to be used: Printer Media Type Copies Paper Source Print Quality Borderless Printing Note The media types may vary depending on the printer and the paper size. Duplex Printing appears if the selected printer and media type support duplex printing. Select this checkbox to print on both sides of the paper. Automatic appears if you select the Duplex Printing checkbox after selecting a printer that supports automatic duplex printing and media type that supports duplex printing. Select this checkbox to print on both sides of the paper automatically. The paper sources may vary depending on the printer and the media type. You can set a custom print quality level in the Print Quality Settings dialog box. To display the Print Quality Settings dialog box, select Custom for Print Quality and click Quality Settings.... Select the Borderless Printing checkbox to print each page of the album on a full page without borders. You can specify the print range and the amount of extension for borderless printing in the Print Settings dialog box. To display the Print Settings dialog box, click Advanced.... Printing 704 از120 صفحه 3. Click Print. Note See Help for details on the Print Settings screen. Page top Printing Calendars Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Calendars A040 Printing Calendars Easy-PhotoPrint EX allows you to create your own calendar using your favorite photos. Steps 1. Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 2. Selecting the Paper and Layout 3. Selecting a Photo 4. Editing 5. Printing Try This Correcting and Enhancing Photos Creating Still Images from Videos Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Changing Layout Changing Background Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Framing Photos Printing Dates on Photos Adding Text to Photos Setting Calendar Display Setting Holidays Saving 704 از121 صفحه Printing Calendars 704 از122 صفحه Opening Saved Files Questions and Answers How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? Page top Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از123 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Calendars > Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX A041 Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > Easy-PhotoPrint EX > Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts and Menu appears. Page top Selecting the Paper and Layout Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Calendars > Selecting the Paper and Layout A042 Selecting the Paper and Layout 1. Click Calendar from Menu. The Page Setup screen appears. 2. Set the following items in the General Settings section: Paper Size Orientation Start from Period Note See Help on the paper size that can be selected. You can add holidays to your calendar. Setting Holidays 3. Select a layout for Design. If necessary, make advanced settings on the calendar and set the background. Note You can customize the calendar display (font colors of the dates and days of the week, position and size of the calendar, etc.). Setting Calendar Display You can paint the background in a single color or paste an image file to it in the Change Background dialog box. To display the Change Background dialog box, click Background.... 704 از124 صفحه Selecting the Paper and Layout 704 از125 صفحه Note See Help for details on the Page Setup screen. Page top Selecting a Photo 704 از126 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Calendars > Selecting a Photo A043 Selecting a Photo 1. Click Select Images. The Select Images screen appears. 2. Select the folder that contains the image you want to print from the folder tree area. The images in the folder will be displayed as thumbnails (miniatures). Note You can also use still images captured from videos. Creating Still Images from Videos You can also use images downloaded from photo sharing sites on the Internet. Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites 3. Select the image(s) you want to print and click (Import to Inside Pages). The selected image(s) is (are) displayed in the selected image area. You can also select the image(s) you want to print by dragging it (them) into the selected image area. Note To delete an image in the selected image area, select the image you want to delete and click (Delete Imported Image). To delete all images from the selected image area, click (Delete All Imported Images). Selecting a Photo 704 از127 صفحه Note You can correct or enhance the selected image before printing. Correcting and Enhancing Photos See Help for details on the Select Images screen. Page top Editing 704 از128 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Calendars > Editing A044 Editing 1. Click Edit. The Edit screen appears. 2. Edit the calendar if necessary. Changing Layout Changing Background Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Framing Photos Printing Dates on Photos Adding Text to Photos Setting Calendar Display Setting Holidays Important The edit information will be discarded if you exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX without saving the edited calendar. It is recommended that you save the item if you want to edit it again. Saving Note Editing 704 از129 صفحه See Help for details on the Edit screen. Page top Printing 704 از130 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Calendars > Printing A045 Printing 1. Click Print Settings. The Print Settings screen appears. 2. Set the following items according to the printer and paper to be used: Printer Media Type Copies Paper Source Print Quality Borderless Printing Note The media types may vary depending on the printer and the paper size. Duplex Printing appears if the selected printer and media type support duplex printing. Select this checkbox to print on both sides of the paper. Automatic appears if you select the Duplex Printing checkbox after selecting a printer that supports automatic duplex printing and media type that supports duplex printing. Select this checkbox to print on both sides of the paper automatically. The paper sources may vary depending on the printer and the media type. You can set a custom print quality level in the Print Quality Settings dialog box. To display the Print Quality Settings dialog box, select Custom for Print Quality and click Quality Settings.... You can specify the print range and the amount of extension for borderless printing in the Print Settings dialog box. To display the Print Settings dialog box, click Advanced.... Printing 704 از131 صفحه 3. Click Print. Note See Help for details on the Print Settings screen. Page top Printing Stickers Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Stickers A050 Printing Stickers You can print your favorite photos on compatible sticker sheets. Steps 1. Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 2. Selecting the Paper and Layout 3. Selecting a Photo 4. Editing 5. Printing Try This Correcting and Enhancing Photos Creating Still Images from Videos Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Printing Dates on Photos Adding Text to Photos Saving Opening Saved Files Questions and Answers How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? 704 از132 صفحه Printing Stickers 704 از133 صفحه Page top Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از134 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Stickers > Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX A051 Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > Easy-PhotoPrint EX > Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts and Menu appears. Page top Selecting the Paper and Layout 704 از135 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Stickers > Selecting the Paper and Layout A052 Selecting the Paper and Layout 1. Click Stickers from Menu. The Page Setup screen appears. 2. Set the following items in the General Settings section: Paper Size Orientation Print date Use the same image in all frames Note Paper sizes other than Photo Stickers cannot be selected. You can customize the date (position, size, color, etc.) in the Date Settings dialog box. To display the Date Settings dialog box, select the Print date checkbox and click Date Settings.... Select the Use the same image in all frames checkbox to use the same image in all the frames on the page. Note See Help for details on the Page Setup screen. Page top Selecting a Photo 704 از136 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Stickers > Selecting a Photo A053 Selecting a Photo 1. Click Select Images. The Select Images screen appears. 2. Select the folder that contains the image you want to print from the folder tree area. The images in the folder will be displayed as thumbnails (miniatures). Note You can also use still images captured from videos. Creating Still Images from Videos You can also use images downloaded from photo sharing sites on the Internet. Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites 3. Select the image(s) you want to print and click (Import to Inside Pages). The selected image(s) is (are) displayed in the selected image area. You can also select the image(s) you want to print by dragging it (them) into the selected image area. Note To delete an image in the selected image area, select the image you want to delete and click (Delete Imported Image). To delete all images from the selected image area, click (Delete All Imported Images). Selecting a Photo 704 از137 صفحه Note You can correct or enhance the selected image before printing. Correcting and Enhancing Photos See Help for details on the Select Images screen. Page top Editing 704 از138 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Stickers > Editing A054 Editing 1. Click Edit. The Edit screen appears. 2. Edit the stickers if necessary. Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Printing Dates on Photos Adding Text to Photos Important The edit information will be discarded if you exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX without saving the edited stickers. It is recommended that you save the item if you want to edit it again. Saving Note See Help for details on the Edit screen. Page top Printing 704 از139 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Stickers > Printing A055 Printing 1. Click Print Settings. The Print Settings screen appears. 2. Set the following items according to the printer and paper to be used: Printer Media Type Copies Paper Source Print Quality Borderless Printing Note The media types may vary depending on the printer and the paper size. The paper sources may vary depending on the printer and the media type. You can set a custom print quality level in the Print Quality Settings dialog box. To display the Print Quality Settings dialog box, select Custom for Print Quality and click Quality Settings.... You can adjust the printing position in the Adjust Print Position dialog box. To display the Adjust Print Position dialog box, click Print Position.... You can specify the print range and the amount of extension for borderless printing in the Print Settings dialog box. To display the Print Settings dialog box, click Advanced.... 3. Click Print. Note Printing 704 از140 صفحه See Help for details on the Print Settings screen. Page top Printing Layout Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Layout A150 Printing Layout You can add text to your favorite photos and print them in a variety of layouts. Steps 1. Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 2. Selecting the Paper and Layout 3. Selecting a Photo 4. Editing 5. Printing Try This Correcting and Enhancing Photos Creating Still Images from Videos Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Changing Layout Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Printing Dates on Photos Adding Text to Photos Saving Opening Saved Files Questions and Answers 704 از141 صفحه Printing Layout 704 از142 صفحه How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? Page top Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از143 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Layout > Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX A151 Starting Easy-PhotoPrint EX 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > Easy-PhotoPrint EX > Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts and Menu appears. Page top Selecting the Paper and Layout Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Layout > Selecting the Paper and Layout A152 Selecting the Paper and Layout 1. Click Layout Print from Menu. The Page Setup screen appears. 2. Set the following items in the General Settings section: Paper Size Orientation Print date Note See Help on the paper size that can be selected. You can customize the date (position, size, color, etc.) in the Date Settings dialog box. To display the Date Settings dialog box, select the Print date checkbox and click Date Settings.... 3. Select a layout from Layouts. Note The layouts may vary depending on the Orientation. Note See Help for details on the Page Setup screen. 704 از144 صفحه Selecting the Paper and Layout 704 از145 صفحه Page top Selecting a Photo 704 از146 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Layout > Selecting a Photo A153 Selecting a Photo 1. Click Select Images. The Select Images screen appears. 2. Select the folder that contains the image you want to print from the folder tree area. The images in the folder will be displayed as thumbnails (miniatures). Note You can also use still images captured from videos. Creating Still Images from Videos You can also use images downloaded from photo sharing sites on the Internet. Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites 3. Select the image(s) you want to print and click (Import to Inside Pages). The selected image(s) is (are) displayed in the selected image area. You can also select the image(s) you want to print by dragging it (them) into the selected image area. Note To delete an image in the selected image area, select the image you want to delete and click (Delete Imported Image). To delete all images from the selected image area, click (Delete All Imported Images). Selecting a Photo 704 از147 صفحه Note You can correct or enhance the selected image before printing. Correcting and Enhancing Photos See Help for details on the Select Images screen. Page top Editing 704 از148 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Layout > Editing A154 Editing 1. Click Edit. The Edit screen appears. 2. Edit the layout if necessary. Changing Layout Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Printing Dates on Photos Adding Text to Photos Important The edit information will be discarded if you exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX without saving the edited layout. It is recommended that you save the item if you want to edit it again. Saving Note See Help for details on the Edit screen. Editing 704 از149 صفحه Page top Printing 704 از150 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Printing Layout > Printing A155 Printing 1. Click Print Settings. The Print Settings screen appears. 2. Set the following items according to the printer and paper to be used: Printer Media Type Copies Paper Source Print Quality Borderless Printing Note The media types may vary depending on the printer and the paper size. Duplex Printing appears if the selected printer and media type support duplex printing. Select this checkbox to print on both sides of the paper. Automatic appears if you select the Duplex Printing checkbox after selecting a printer that supports automatic duplex printing and media type that supports duplex printing. Select this checkbox to print on both sides of the paper automatically. The paper sources may vary depending on the printer and the media type. You can set a custom print quality level in the Print Quality Settings dialog box. To display the Print Quality Settings dialog box, select Custom for Print Quality and click Quality Settings.... Select the Borderless Printing checkbox to print borderless photos. You can specify the print range and the amount of extension for borderless printing in the Print Settings dialog box. To display the Print Settings dialog box, click Advanced.... Printing 704 از151 صفحه 3. Click Print. Note See Help for details on the Print Settings screen. Page top Correcting and Enhancing Photos Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos A060 Correcting and Enhancing Photos You can correct and enhance images. (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Select Images or Edit screen, or in the Layout/Print screen of Click Photo Print. You can make the following corrections and enhancements in the Correct/Enhance Images window. Important For Photo Print, if you select Enable ICC Profile in the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box, you cannot correct/enhance images. Note See "Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. Auto Photo Fix This function will automatically analyze the captured scene and apply suitable corrections. Using the Auto Photo Fix Function Red-Eye Correction Function You can correct red eyes caused by a camera flash. Using the Red-Eye Correction Function Face Brightener Function You can brighten dark faces caused by bright background. Using the Face Brightener Function Face Sharpener Function You can sharpen out-of-focus faces in a photo. Using the Face Sharpener Function Digital Face Smoothing Function You can enhance skin beautifully by removing blemishes and wrinkles. Using the Digital Face Smoothing Function Blemish Remover Function You can remove moles. Using the Blemish Remover Function Image Adjustment You can adjust brightness and contrast or sharpen the entire image. 704 از152 صفحه Correcting and Enhancing Photos 704 از153 صفحه You can also blur the outline of the subjects or remove the base color. Adjusting Images Page top Using the Auto Photo Fix Function 704 از154 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Using the Auto Photo Fix Function A066 Using the Auto Photo Fix Function This function will automatically analyze the captured scene and apply suitable corrections. Important The Auto Photo Fix function is not available for Photo Print. Photo Print allows you to automatically apply suitable corrections to all photos when printing, by selecting Enable Auto Photo Fix in Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box. (Settings) in the Layout/Print screen or select To display the Preferences dialog box, click Preferences... from the File menu. Once image is corrected with Auto Photo Fix and saved, it cannot be corrected again with Auto Photo Fix. Also, Auto Photo Fix may not be available for images edited using an application, digital camera, etc. manufactured by other companies. 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to correct from the thumbnail list in the Correct/Enhance Images window. Using the Auto Photo Fix Function 704 از155 صفحه The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. 3. Make sure that Auto is selected. 4. Click Auto Photo Fix, then click OK. The entire photo is corrected automatically and the the upper left of the image. (Correction/Enhancement) mark appears on Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the correction side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Reset Selected Image to undo the correction operation. If you want to apply the correction to all the selected images at once, select the Apply to all images checkbox. Select the Prioritize Exif Info checkbox to apply corrections primarily based on the settings made at the time of shooting. Deselect this checkbox to apply corrections based on the image analysis results. It is recommended that you normally select this setting. 5. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save corrected images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for corrected images. 6. Click Exit. Important The corrections will be lost if you exit before saving corrected images. Page top Using the Red-Eye Correction Function 704 از156 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Using the Red-Eye Correction Function A061 Using the Red-Eye Correction Function You can correct red eyes caused by a camera flash. You can perform the Red-Eye Correction function either automatically or manually. Note Photo Print allows you to automatically correct red eyes when printing. To correct automatically, select Enable Auto Photo Fix in Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box and select the Enable Red-Eye Correction checkbox. 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to correct from the thumbnail list in the Correct/Enhance Images window. The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. Using the Red-Eye Correction Function 704 از157 صفحه Auto Correction 3. Make sure that Auto is selected. 4. Click Red-Eye Correction. 5. Click OK. Red eyes are corrected and the the image. (Correction/Enhancement) mark appears on the upper left of Important Areas other than the eyes may be corrected depending on the image. Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the correction side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Reset Selected Image to undo the correction operation. If you want to apply the correction to all the selected images at once, select the Apply to all images checkbox. Manual Correction 3. Click Manual, then click Correct/Enhance. 4. Click Red-Eye Correction. Note Effect levels can be changed using the slider below Red-Eye Correction. Move the cursor over the image. The shape of the cursor changes to (Paintbrush). 5. Drag to select the red area you want to correct, then click OK that appears over the image. Using the Red-Eye Correction Function Red eye is corrected and the 704 از158 صفحه (Correction/Enhancement) mark appears on the upper left of the image. Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the correction side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Undo to undo the preceding correction operation. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save corrected images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for corrected images. 7. Click Exit. Important The corrections will be lost if you exit before saving corrected images. Page top Using the Face Brightener Function 704 از159 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Using the Face Brightener Function A062 Using the Face Brightener Function You can brighten dark faces caused by bright background. Note You can brighten dark photos caused by bright background automatically by selecting Auto Photo Fix. If the correction had not been made sufficiently, applying Face Brightener function is recommended. Using the Auto Photo Fix Function 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to correct from the thumbnail list in the Correct/Enhance Images window. The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. Using the Face Brightener Function 704 از160 صفحه 3. Click Manual, then click Correct/Enhance. 4. Click Face Brightener. Note Effect levels can be changed using the slider below Face Brightener. Move the cursor over the image. The shape of the cursor changes to (Cross). 5. Drag to select the area you want to correct, then click OK that appears over the image. The entire image is corrected so that the selected area containing the face becomes brighter, and the (Correction/Enhancement) mark appears on the upper left of the image. Note You can also drag to rotate the selected area. (Compare) to display the images before and after the correction side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Undo to undo the preceding correction operation. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save corrected images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for corrected images. 7. Click Exit. Using the Face Brightener Function 704 از161 صفحه Important The corrections will be lost if you exit before saving corrected images. Page top Using the Face Sharpener Function 704 از162 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Using the Face Sharpener Function A063 Using the Face Sharpener Function You can sharpen out-of-focus faces in a photo. You can perform the Face Sharpener function either automatically or manually. 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to correct from the thumbnail list in the Correct/Enhance Images window. The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. Auto Correction 3. Make sure that Auto is selected. Using the Face Sharpener Function 704 از163 صفحه 4. Click Face Sharpener. Note Effect levels can be changed using the slider below Face Sharpener. 5. Click OK. The face is sharpened and the (Correction/Enhancement) mark appears on the upper left of the image. Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the correction side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Reset Selected Image to undo the correction operation. If you want to apply the correction to all the selected images at once, select the Apply to all images checkbox. Manual Correction 3. Click Manual, then click Correct/Enhance. 4. Click Face Sharpener. Note Effect levels can be changed using the slider below Face Sharpener. Move the cursor over the image. The shape of the cursor changes to (Cross). 5. Drag to select the area you want to correct, then click OK that appears over the image. Using the Face Sharpener Function The facial area in and around the selected area is sharpened and the Enhancement) mark appears on the upper left of the image. 704 از164 صفحه (Correction/ Note You can also drag to rotate the selected area. (Compare) to display the images before and after the correction side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Undo to undo the preceding correction operation. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save corrected images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for corrected images. 7. Click Exit. Important The corrections will be lost if you exit before saving corrected images. Page top Using the Digital Face Smoothing Function 704 از165 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Using the Digital Face Smoothing Function A064 Using the Digital Face Smoothing Function You can enhance skin beautifully by removing blemishes and wrinkles. You can perform the Digital Face Smoothing function either automatically or manually. 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to enhance from the thumbnail list in the Correct/ Enhance Images window. The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. Auto Enhancement 3. Make sure that Auto is selected. Using the Digital Face Smoothing Function 704 از166 صفحه 4. Click Digital Face Smoothing. Note Effect levels can be changed using the slider below Digital Face Smoothing. 5. Click OK. Skin is enhanced beautifully and the of the image. (Correction/Enhancement) mark appears on the upper left Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the enhancement side by side so Click that you can compare and check the result. Click Reset Selected Image to undo the enhancement operation. If you want to apply the enhancement to all the selected images at once, select the Apply to all images checkbox. Manual Enhancement 3. Click Manual, then click Correct/Enhance. 4. Click Digital Face Smoothing. Note Effect levels can be changed using the slider below Digital Face Smoothing. Move the cursor over the image. The shape of the cursor changes to (Cross). 5. Drag to select the area you want to enhance, then click OK that appears over the image. Using the Digital Face Smoothing Function Skin in and around the selected area is enhanced beautifully and the mark appears on the upper left of the image. 704 از167 صفحه (Correction/Enhancement) Note You can also drag to rotate the selected area. (Compare) to display the images before and after the enhancement side by side so Click that you can compare and check the result. Click Undo to undo the preceding enhancement operation. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save enhanced images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for enhanced images. 7. Click Exit. Important The enhancements will be lost if you exit before saving enhanced images. Page top Using the Blemish Remover Function 704 از168 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Using the Blemish Remover Function A065 Using the Blemish Remover Function You can remove moles. 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to enhance from the thumbnail list in the Correct/ Enhance Images window. The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. 3. Click Manual, then click Correct/Enhance. 4. Click Blemish Remover. Using the Blemish Remover Function 704 از169 صفحه Note Move the cursor over the image. The shape of the cursor changes to (Cross). 5. Drag to select the area you want to enhance, then click OK that appears over the image. Moles in and around the selected area are removed and the appears on the upper left of the image. (Correction/Enhancement) mark Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the enhancement side by side so Click that you can compare and check the result. Click Undo to undo the preceding enhancement operation. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save enhanced images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for enhanced images. 7. Click Exit. Important The enhancements will be lost if you exit before saving enhanced images. Page top Adjusting Images 704 از170 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Adjusting Images A067 Adjusting Images You can make fine adjustments to the overall brightness, contrast, etc. of images. 1. Select photos in the Select Images screen, then click (Correct/Enhance Images). The Correct/Enhance Images window appears. Note You can also display the Correct/Enhance Images window by clicking (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Layout/Print or Edit screen. In that case, only the image displayed in Preview can be adjusted. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 2. Select the image you want to adjust from the thumbnail list in the Correct/Enhance Images window. The image appears in Preview. Note If only one image is selected, the thumbnail list does not appear below Preview. 3. Click Manual, then click Adjust. 4. Move the slider of the item you want to adjust and set the effect level. The following adjustments are available: Brightness Adjusting Images 704 از171 صفحه Contrast Sharpness Blur Show-through Removal Note (Compare) to display the images before and after the adjustment side by side so that Click you can compare and check the result. Click Advanced to make fine adjustments to the image brightness and color tone. See " Advanced " in the descriptions of the Correct/Enhance Images window for details. Click Defaults to reset all adjustments. 5. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save adjusted images as new files. Note To save only the image you like, click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for adjusted images. 6. Click Exit. Important The adjustments will be lost if you exit before saving adjusted images. Page top Correct/Enhance Images Window Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Correcting and Enhancing Photos > Correct/Enhance Images Window A068 Correct/Enhance Images Window You can correct/enhance images in this window. (Correct/Enhance Images) in the Select To display the Correct/Enhance Images window, click Images or Edit screen, or in the Layout/Print screen of Photo Print. (1) Task Area (2) Toolbar (1) Task Area Available tasks and settings may vary between the Auto and Manual tabs. Click the Auto or Manual tab to display the corresponding tab. Auto Tab Use the functions in the Auto tab to apply corrections and enhancements to the entire image. 704 از172 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window 704 از173 صفحه Auto Photo Fix Applies automatic corrections suitable for photos. Important The Auto Photo Fix function is not available for Photo Print. Photo Print allows you to automatically apply suitable corrections to all photos when printing, by selecting Enable Auto Photo Fix in Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box. To display the Preferences dialog box, click Preferences... from the File menu. (Settings) in the Layout/Print screen or select Prioritize Exif Info Select this checkbox to apply corrections primarily based on the settings made at the time of shooting. Deselect this checkbox to apply corrections based on the image analysis results. It is recommended that you normally select this setting. Note Exif is a standard format for embedding various shooting data in digital camera images (JPEG). For Photo Print, you can apply suitable corrections based on Exif information automatically by selecting Enable Auto Photo Fix in Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box and selecting the Prioritize Exif Info checkbox. Red-Eye Correction Corrects red eyes. Note For Photo Print, you can also automatically correct red eyes by selecting Enable Auto Photo Fix in Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box and selecting the Enable Red-Eye Correction checkbox. Face Sharpener Sharpens out-of-focus faces. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Digital Face Smoothing Enhances skin beautifully by removing blemishes and wrinkles. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Apply to all images Correct/Enhance Images Window Automatically corrects/enhances all images displayed in the thumbnail list. OK Applies the selected effect to the selected image or all images. Reset Selected Image Cancels all corrections and enhancements applied to the selected image. Save Selected Image Saves the corrected/enhanced image (the selected one). Save All Corrected Images Saves all the corrected/enhanced images displayed in the thumbnail list. Exit Click to close the Correct/Enhance Images window. Manual Tab There are two menus on the Manual tab: Adjust and Correct/Enhance. Use Adjust to adjust brightness and contrast, or to sharpen the entire image. Use Correct/Enhance to correct/enhance specific areas. Adjust Brightness Adjusts the overall image brightness. Move the slider to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. Contrast Adjusts the contrast of the image. Adjust the contrast when the image is flat due to lack of contrast. Move the slider to the left to decrease and right to increase the contrast of the image. Sharpness Emphasizes the outline of the subjects to sharpen the image. Adjust the sharpness when the photo is out of focus or text is blurred. Move the slider to the right to sharpen the image. Blur Blurs the outline of the subjects to soften the image. Move the slider to the right to soften the image. Show-through Removal 704 از174 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window Removes show-through of text from the reverse side or removes the base color. Adjust the showthrough level to prevent text on the reverse side of thin document or the base color of the document from appearing on the image. Move the slider to the right to increase the show-through removal effect. Advanced Opens the Advanced Adjustment dialog box in which you can make fine adjustments to the image brightness and color tone. For Brightness/Contrast and Tone, select a color in Channel to adjust either Red, Green or Blue, or select Master to adjust three colors together. Brightness/Contrast Adjust the brightness and contrast of the image. Move the Brightness slider to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. Move the Contrast slider to the left to decrease and right to increase the contrast of the image. Tone Adjust the brightness balance by specifying Highlight (the brightest level), Shadow (the darkest level) and Midtone (the color in the middle of Highlight and Shadow). Move the Highlight slider to the left to brighten the image. Move the Midtone slider to the left to brighten and right to darken the image. Move the Shadow slider to the right to darken the image. Color Balance Adjust the vividness and color tone of the image. Move the Color Balance slider to the left or right to emphasize the corresponding color. Note These are complementary color pairs (each pair produces a shade of gray when mixed). You can reproduce the natural colors of the scene by reducing the cast color and increasing the complementary color. Colorcast is a phenomenon where a specific color affects the entire picture due to the weather or ambient strong colors. It is usually difficult to correct the image completely by adjusting only one color pair. It is recommended that you find a portion in the image where it should be white, and adjust all three color pairs so that the portion turns white. Defaults Resets all adjustments. Close Closes the Advanced Adjustment dialog box. Note The Brightness and Contrast values set in Adjust do not change even if the brightness and 704 از175 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window color tone are adjusted in the Advanced Adjustment dialog box. Defaults Resets each adjustment (brightness, contrast, sharpness, blur, and show-through removal). Reset Selected Image Cancels all corrections, enhancements and adjustments applied to the selected image. Save Selected Image Saves the corrected/enhanced/adjusted image (the selected one). Save All Corrected Images Saves all the corrected/enhanced/adjusted images displayed in the thumbnail list. Exit Click to close the Correct/Enhance Images window. Correct/Enhance Red-Eye Correction Corrects red eyes in the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Note For Photo Print, red eyes are automatically corrected when printing by selecting Enable Auto Photo Fix in Color correction for printing on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box and selecting the Enable Red-Eye Correction checkbox. To correct manually, deselect the checkbox. Face Brightener Corrects the entire image to brighten the facial area in and around the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Face Sharpener Corrects the entire image to sharpen the facial area in and around the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Digital Face Smoothing Enhances skin beautifully by removing blemishes and wrinkles in the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Blemish Remover 704 از176 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window 704 از177 صفحه Removes moles in the selected area. OK Applies the selected effect to the specified area. Undo Cancels the latest correction/enhancement. Reset Selected Image Cancels all corrections, enhancements and adjustments applied to the selected image. Save Selected Image Saves the corrected/enhanced/adjusted image (the selected one). Save All Corrected Images Saves all the corrected/enhanced/adjusted images displayed in the thumbnail list. Exit Click to close the Correct/Enhance Images window. (2) Toolbar Toolbar (Zoom In/Zoom Out) Displays the enlarged or reduced preview of the image. (Full Screen) Displays the entire image in Preview. (Compare) Displays the Compare Images window. You can compare the images before and after the correction/ enhancement/adjustment side by side. The image before the correction/enhancement/adjustment is displayed on the left, and the image after the correction/enhancement/adjustment is displayed on the right. Page top Creating Still Images from Videos 704 از178 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating Still Images from Videos A160 Creating Still Images from Videos You can capture video frames and create still images. Important This function is supported under Windows XP or later. However, it is not supported under the 64-bit editions of Windows XP. This function is not available when ZoomBrowser EX Ver.6.5 or later (supplied with Canon digital cameras supporting MOV format video recording) is not installed. Videos may not play smoothly depending on your environment. When the color tone of a video is changed via the settings of the graphic driver (video card) or its utility, such a change is not reflected in still images captured from the video. Therefore, color tones may differ between videos and captured still images. 1. In the Select Images screen, click (Capture frames from video). The Video Frame Capture window and Select Video dialog box appear. Note You can also display the Video Frame Capture window by clicking (Capture frames from video) in the Add Image dialog box. To display the Add Image dialog box, select the page you (Add Image). want to add images to in the Edit screen, then click See " Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window " for details on the Video Frame Capture window. 2. In the Select Video dialog box, select the folder containing the video from which you want to capture still images. The videos in the folder will be displayed as thumbnails (miniatures). Creating Still Images from Videos 704 از179 صفحه Note Only MOV format videos recorded with Canon digital cameras are displayed. The selected video plays. 3. Select the video from which you want to capture still images and click OK. The selected video plays in Preview of the Video Frame Capture window. Note (Pause) appears while a video plays, and video is stopped. (Pause) and Use the frame you want to capture. (Playback) appears while a (Frame backward/Frame advance) to display 4. Display the frame you want to capture and click (Capture). The captured still image is displayed in the Captured frame(s) area. Important You can capture up to 150 frames from one video. 5. Select the image(s) you want to save and click Save. When the Save dialog box appears, specify the save location and file name, then click Save. Note Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for saving created still images. 6. Click Exit. Important The captured still images will be deleted if you exit before saving them. Note You can automatically capture multiple still images from a video. Creating Still Images from Videos 704 از180 صفحه Display the Auto Frame Capture Settings area, then use (Set start time/Set end time) in the Preview area to specify the time range. In the Auto Frame Capture Settings area, select a capture method and click Capture. You can correct the captured still images in the Correct Captured Frames window. To display the Correct Captured Frames window, select the image(s) you want to correct in the Captured frame(s) area, then click (Correct image). When the Movie Print window is displayed via Solution Menu EX, you can print the captured still images. To print, specify the printer and media in the Print area, then click Print. When you print from the Movie Print window, images are automatically cropped. Therefore, images will be printed with the left and right sides cut off. If you want to adjust the cropping area before printing, save the captured still image and print it from a function of Easy-PhotoPrint EX. The saved still images can be used along with other images to create albums, calendars, etc. in Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Page top Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Creating Still Images from Videos > Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window A161 Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window You can capture video frames and create still images in these windows. In the Movie Print window, you can print the captured still images. Important This function is supported under Windows XP or later. However, it is not supported under the 64-bit editions of Windows XP. This function is not available when ZoomBrowser EX Ver.6.5 or later (supplied with Canon digital cameras supporting MOV format video recording) is not installed. When the color tone of a video is changed via the settings of the graphic driver (video card) or its utility, such a change is not reflected in still images captured from the video. Therefore, color tones may differ between videos and captured still images. To display the Video Frame Capture window, click (Capture frames from video) in the Select Images screen or Add Image dialog box. To display the Add Image dialog box, select the page you want to add images to in the Edit screen, then click (Add Image). To display the Movie Print window, select Photo Print in Solution Menu EX and click the Movie Print icon. Note The Movie Print window displayed via Solution Menu EX is used as an example in the following descriptions. The window displayed varies depending on how Easy-PhotoPrint EX is started. (1) Settings and Operation Buttons Area (2) Preview Area (3) Captured Frame(s) Area (1) Settings and Operation Buttons Area 704 از181 صفحه Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window Print Area You can print the captured still images. Note This function is available only when the Movie Print window is displayed via Solution Menu EX. Media Type Displays the media type specified in the Print Settings dialog box. Page Size Displays the paper size specified in the Print Settings dialog box. Print Settings Displays the Print Settings dialog box in which you can make the basic print settings (select printer/ media, etc.). Print Starts printing the still images selected in the Captured frame(s) area. Auto Frame Capture Settings Area You can capture multiple still images according to the settings. Note Use (Down arrow/Up arrow) to show/hide the Auto Frame Capture Settings area. Start time/End time Displays the start/end time of the time range from which to capture still images. Total captures Displays the number of still images to be captured. Capture Method Select from All frames, frame(s), sec. int. and frame int.. Capture Captures still images according to the settings. You can capture up to 150 frames at a time from one video. 704 از182 صفحه Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window 704 از183 صفحه Select Video Displays the Select Video dialog box. Select a folder, then select the video from which you want to capture still images. Save Saves the still images selected in the Captured frame(s) area. Exit Click to close the Video Frame Capture/Movie Print window. (2) Preview Area The video selected in the Select Video dialog box appears in Preview. (Frame backward/Frame advance) Click to reverse/advance one frame and pause. You can also click during playback to reverse/advance one frame and pause. (Playback/Pause) Plays or pauses the video. (Pause) appears while a video plays, and (Playback) appears while a video is stopped. (Stop) Stops the video. (Capture) Captures the current frame and displays the still image in the Captured frame(s) area. You can also capture during playback. (Mute/Clear mute) Switches audio OFF/ON. Playback Slider Displays the video playback progress. Current playback time is displayed to the left of the slider. (Set start time/Set end time) Set the start/end time of the time range from which to capture still images automatically. Note These buttons are displayed only when the Auto Frame Capture Settings area is displayed. Time Range Slider (Set start time/Set end time). Displays the time range set with You can also set the start/end time by moving (Start/End point) located below the slider. Note This slider is displayed only when the Auto Frame Capture Settings area is displayed. (3) Captured Frame(s) Area Displays the thumbnails of the captured still images. Double-click a thumbnail image to display the Zoom In window in which you can check the details of the image. (Select all frames) Selects all the images displayed in the Captured frame(s) area. Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window When you select an image, a checkmark appears in its checkbox. (Clear all check-marks) Cancels all image selections in the Captured frame(s) area. (Correct image) Displays the Correct Captured Frames window in which you can correct all the images selected in the Captured frame(s) area. Note When a frame in which the subject or camera has moved significantly is captured, the image may not be corrected properly. (1) Task Area Noise Reduction Reduces noise (tonal variation that may appear in images taken in dark locations such as night scenes using a digital camera). Enhance resolutions Select this checkbox to reduce the jaggies (roughness) in images. Apply to all frames Select this checkbox to correct all the images displayed in the thumbnail list. OK Applies Noise Reduction to the selected images or all images. Noise will be reduced to make the images more vivid. Note Correction may take time depending on your environment. When the Enhance resolutions checkbox is selected, Noise Reduction and Enhance resolutions are applied simultaneously. Reset Selected Frames Cancels all corrections applied to the selected images. Exit Closes the Correct Captured Frames window and returns to the Video Frame Capture or Movie Print window. Source images will be overwritten by the corrected ones. 704 از184 صفحه Video Frame Capture/Movie Print Window 704 از185 صفحه (2) Toolbar (Reduce/Enlarge frame) Reduces or enlarges the displayed image. (Whole frame) Displays the entire image in Preview. (Compare) Displays the Compare Captured Frames window. You can compare the images before and after the correction side by side. The image before the correction is displayed on the left, and the image after the correction is displayed on the right of the window. Sort by Time Displays the captured still images in the order of the time code. Note See "Creating Still Images from Videos " for details on how to create still images from videos. Page top Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites A170 Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites You can search for images on photo sharing sites on the Internet and download the images you want to print. Important Internet connection is required to use this function. Internet connection fees apply. For the purpose of using this function, your product name, OS information, regional information and (Import photos from photo sharing sites) will be collected and information that you have clicked sent to Canon. This function may not be available in some regions. It is unlawful to reproduce or edit the copyrighted work of another person without permission from the copyright holder, except for personal use, use within the home, or other use within the limited scope as defined by the copyright. Additionally, reproducing or editing photographs of people may infringe on portrait rights. You may be required permission of way to use the work from copyright holder when using the work of others except for personal use, use within the home, or other use within the limited scope as defined by the copyright. Please check the details carefully of the web page of work in the photo sharing site. Please also check terms of service in the photo sharing site before using the work of others. Canon is not responsible for the any copyright problems by using this function. This function is supported under Windows XP or later. This product uses the Flickr API but is not endorsed or certified by Flickr. 1. In the Select Images screen, click (Import photos from photo sharing sites). The Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites window appears. Note You can also display the Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites window by clicking (Import photos from photo sharing sites) in the Add Image dialog box. To display the Add Image dialog box, select the page you want to add images to in the Edit screen, then click 704 از186 صفحه Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites 704 از187 صفحه (Add Image). When you click (Import photos from photo sharing sites), a message about created works and personality rights appear. To hide the message, select the Do not show this message again checkbox. See " Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window " for details on the Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites window. 2. Enter the search text in Search. 3. Set Sort by, Number of Results per Page and License Type. 4. Click Start Search. Search starts, then the images that match the search text appear in the Thumbnail window. Important Some images, such as images in formats other than JPEG, do not appear. Note (Go to the next page) (Back to the previous page) to display the previous page. Click Click to display the next page. Alternatively, enter a page number in the page number entry box and click View to display the page. The number of search results (images) may be small depending on the language of the search text. In that case, entering English search text may increase search results. 5. Select the image(s) you want to download. The selected image(s) is (are) displayed in the Selections area. Note You can select up to 300 images. Click (Cancel all image selections) to cancel all image selections in the Selections area. (Cancel image selection) to cancel the selection of images selected in the Click Selections area. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save Selected Images. When the Save Selected Image/Save Selected Images dialog box appears, specify the save location and file name, then click Save. The selected images are saved. Note To save only the images you like, select them in the Selections area and click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save Selected Images. Only JPEG/Exif data format is available for saving downloaded images. 7. Click Exit. Important The search results (images) will be deleted if you exit before saving them. Page top Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window 704 از188 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites > Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window A171 Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window In this window, you can search for images on photo sharing sites on the Internet and download the images you want to print. Important Internet connection is required to use this function. Internet connection fees apply. This function is supported under Windows XP or later. This product uses the Flickr API but is not endorsed or certified by Flickr. To display the Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites window, click (Import photos from photo sharing sites) in the Select Images screen or Add Image dialog box. To display the Add Image dialog box, select the page you want to add images to in the Edit screen, then click (Add Image). (1) Settings and Operation Buttons Area (2) Toolbar (3) Thumbnail Window (4) Selections Area (1) Settings and Operation Buttons Area Photo Sharing Sites Displays the name of the photo sharing site. Search Enter the search text. Note Alternatively, click (Down arrow) to display up to 20 search history records and select among them. When you want to enter multiple keywords, insert a space between the keywords. Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window Sort by Select how to sort the search results in the Thumbnail window. Select Popularity or Date. You cannot change the setting after a search. Number of Results per Page Select the number of images displayed in the Thumbnail window, from 10, 20 and 30. You cannot change the setting after a search. License Type Select the license type of images to search for, from All types, CC license (Non-Commercial) and CC license (Others). Select All types to display all images regardless of license type. Select CC license (Non-Commercial) to display CC licensed images that can be used for noncommercial purposes only. Select CC license (Others) to display other CC licensed images. Note License type varies by image. Point to an image to display a tooltip in which you can check the license type. License Type All types License Type All Rights Reserved Unauthorized copying of images is illegal except for personal/home use or for use within such limited scope. Copying portraits (photographs of persons) may infringe personality rights. Attribution NonCommercial (CC - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not use the work for commercial purposes. license) Attribution Non- Commercial No Derivatives (CC license) Attribution Non- Commercial Share Alike (CC license) Attribution (CC license) Attribution No Derivatives (CC license) CC license (Non -Commercial) Usage Precautions/Conditions (Comply with the following conditions when using CC licensed images except for personal use or use within the home.) - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not use the work for commercial purposes. - You may not modify the work. - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not use the work for commercial purposes. - Even if your creation is built upon the work of others, you must apply the same conditions to it as those set out for the original work by the licensor. - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not modify the work. Attribution Share Alike (CC license) - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - Even if your creation is built upon the work of others, you must apply the same conditions to it as those set out for the original work by the licensor. Attribution NonCommercial (CC - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not use the work for commercial purposes. license) license) - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not use the work for commercial purposes. - You may not modify the work. Attribution Non- - You must show the title and licensor of the original Attribution Non- Commercial No Derivatives (CC 704 از189 صفحه Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window Commercial work along with your creation. - You may not use the work for commercial purposes. - Even if your creation is built upon the work of others, you must apply the same conditions to it as those set out for the original work by the licensor. Share Alike (CC license) Attribution (CC CC license (Others) - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. license) Attribution No Derivatives (CC - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - You may not modify the work. license) Attribution Share Alike (CC license) - You must show the title and licensor of the original work along with your creation. - Even if your creation is built upon the work of others, you must apply the same conditions to it as those set out for the original work by the licensor. Start Search Starts searching for images, and displays the images that match the search text in the Thumbnail window. Important Some images, such as images in formats other than JPEG, do not appear. Save Selected Image Saves the image selected in the Selections area. Save Selected Images Saves all the images displayed in the Selections area. Exit Click to close the Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites window. (2) Toolbar (Select all images) Selects all the images in the page displayed in the Thumbnail window. When you select an image, a checkmark appears in its checkbox. Note You can select up to 300 images. (Clear all check-marks) Cancels all image selections in the page displayed in the Thumbnail window. (Back to the previous page/Go to the next page) Displays the previous/next page. Page number entry box/Total pages/View Enter a page number and click View to display the page. Thumbnail Size Slider Resizes the images in the Thumbnail window. Move the slider to the right to enlarge and left to reduce the images. (3) Thumbnail Window Displays the thumbnails (miniatures) of the search results (images). The title is displayed under each 704 از190 صفحه Import Photos from Photo Sharing Sites Window 704 از191 صفحه thumbnail. To select an image, click the thumbnail or checkbox. Important Due to limitations of photo sharing sites, if the search results exceed 4,000 images, the same images as those displayed in the page containing the 4,001st image will be displayed in all the subsequent pages. For example, when Number of Results per Page is set to 20, the images displayed in page 201 are the same as those displayed in page 202 and subsequent pages. Note Point to a thumbnail to display its title, license type and other information. Right-click a thumbnail and select Open web page of work from the displayed menu to start a browser and display the page of a photo sharing site on which the image is posted. (4) Selections Area Thumbnails of the images selected in the Thumbnail window are displayed, along with the number of images (number of selected images/number of search results). (Cancel all image selections) Cancels all image selections in the Selections area. (Cancel image selection) Cancels the selection of images selected in the Selections area. Note See "Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites" for details on how to download images from photo sharing sites. Page top Questions and Answers 704 از192 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Questions and Answers A200 Questions and Answers How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? Which Side of the Displayed Image Does the Printing Start from? How Do I Print with Even Margins? What Is "C1" or "C4"? Page top How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? 704 از193 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Questions and Answers > How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? A095 How Can I Move (or Copy) the Saved File? If you want to move (or copy) a file created and saved with Easy-PhotoPrint EX from one folder to another, you need to move (or copy) the folder that was automatically created when originally saving that file as well. For example, when you save a file named "MyAlbum.el1," a folder named "MyAlbum.el1.Data" is automatically created in the same folder that contains the "MyAlbum.el1" file. If you want to move (or copy) the "MyAlbum.el1" file to another folder, move (or copy) the "MyAlbum.el1.Data" folder as well. The "MyAlbum.el1.Data" folder contains the photos used in the album. Note The icons may vary depending on the items. Important Do not change the Data folder name; otherwise you will not be able to display the photos you edited with Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Page top Which Side of the Displayed Image Does the Printing Start from? 704 از194 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Questions and Answers > Which Side of the Displayed Image Does the Printing Start from? A096 Which Side of the Displayed Image Does the Printing Start from? As shown below, printing starts from the left side of the image displayed in the Layout/Print screen. Outputs the paper in the direction as the arrow indicates. See your printer manual for details on how to load paper (to print on the front/back, etc.). Page top How Do I Print with Even Margins? 704 از195 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Questions and Answers > How Do I Print with Even Margins? A097 How Do I Print with Even Margins? When you print on a bordered layout, the margins on the left and right or the top and bottom may become wider than the other, depending on the image and printer. To always print with even margins, select the Always crop images when selecting a layout with margins checkbox on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box. To display the Preferences dialog box, click Preferences... from the File menu. (Settings) in the Layout/Print screen or select Crop the photo to apply even margins individually. Cropping Photos (Photo Print) Note This setting is available only when Photo Print is selected. Page top What Is "C1" or "C4"? 704 از196 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Questions and Answers > What Is "C1" or "C4"? A098 What Is "C1" or "C4"? When an album is printed, labels such as "C1" and "C4" are printed as page numbers. The "C1" and "C4" represent the front cover and back cover, respectively. C1: Front cover C2: Inside the front cover C3: Inside the back cover C4: Back cover Note "C2"/"C3" appears only when the Leave the inside of front cover blank/Leave the inside of back cover blank checkbox is selected in the Cover Options dialog box. Page top Photo Print Settings 704 از197 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings A101 Photo Print Settings Printing Vivid Photos Reducing Photo Noise Cropping Photos (Photo Print) Printing Dates on Photos (Photo Print) Printing Multiple Photos on One Page Printing an Index Printing ID Photos (ID Photo Print) Printing Photo Information Saving Photos Opening Saved Files Page top Printing Vivid Photos 704 از198 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Printing Vivid Photos A071 Printing Vivid Photos Select the Vivid Photo checkbox in the Select Paper screen to boost the colors in a photo before printing. Important This function is available only with a printer that supports Vivid Photo. This function is not available when Enable ICC Profile is selected on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box. Note Even if you select the Vivid Photo checkbox, this effect applies only to the print result. The original image or preview image will not be affected. Page top Reducing Photo Noise 704 از199 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Reducing Photo Noise A072 Reducing Photo Noise When a photo is taken in a dark location such as night scene using digital camera, noise may appear in the image. Select the Photo Noise Reduction checkbox in the Select Paper screen to reduce noise in the image and make the printed photos more vivid. Important This function is not available when Enable ICC Profile is selected on the Advanced tab of the Preferences dialog box. Note When the noise is severe, change Normal to Strong. The noise reduction effect applies only to the print result. The original image or preview image will not be affected. Page top Cropping Photos (Photo Print) Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Cropping Photos (Photo Print) A073 Cropping Photos (Photo Print) Cropping a photo is the act of removing the unnecessary portions of the photo by selecting the necessary portions. Click (Crop Image) in the Layout/Print screen or double-click the preview image. Drag the white squares on the image to adjust the area to be cropped and click OK. Note To move the cropping area, place the cursor within the white frame and drag it. Drag the white lines to enlarge/reduce the cropping area. Select the The Rule of Thirds checkbox to display white broken lines. To create a balanced composition, drag any of the intersecting points (white squares) or white broken lines over the main subject of the photo. The cropping effect applies only to the print result. The original image will not be cropped. See Help for details on the Crop window. 704 از200 صفحه Cropping Photos (Photo Print) 704 از201 صفحه Page top Printing Dates on Photos (Photo Print) 704 از202 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Printing Dates on Photos (Photo Print) A074 Printing Dates on Photos (Photo Print) To print the date the photo was taken on the photo, click (Date Settings) in the Layout/Print screen, then select the Print date checkbox in the Date Settings dialog box. Note The date is displayed in the short date format (mm/dd/yyyy, etc.) specified in your operating system. See Help for details on setting dates. Page top Printing Multiple Photos on One Page 704 از203 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Printing Multiple Photos on One Page A076 Printing Multiple Photos on One Page You can print multiple photos on one page by selecting a multiple-photo layout in the Layout/Print screen. Note See the following section for details on how to select photos. Selecting a Photo The available number of photos and layout may vary depending on the media type. Photos are arranged in the following order. Example: Borderless (x4) You can change the printing order in Printing Order on the Print tab of the Preferences dialog box. You can select the printing order from By Date, By Name, and By Selection. To display the Preferences dialog box, click (Settings) or select Preferences... from the File menu. Page top Printing an Index 704 از204 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Printing an Index A077 Printing an Index You can print an index of selected photos. An index print shows the thumbnails of the photos in one page. It is convenient for managing your photos. To print an index, select Index from the layouts in the Layout/Print screen. Important Index cannot be printed if you select any of the following paper sizes. - Credit Card You can print up to 80 images on one page. Note See the following section for details on how to select photos. Selecting a Photo Photos are arranged in the following order. Example: Index (x20) You can change the printing order in Printing Order on the Print tab of the Preferences dialog box. You can select the printing order from By Date, By Name, and By Selection. To display the Preferences dialog box, click menu. (Settings) or select Preferences... from the File Printing an Index 704 از205 صفحه Page top Printing ID Photos (ID Photo Print) Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Printing ID Photos (ID Photo Print) A078 Printing ID Photos (ID Photo Print) You can print a variety of ID photos. Important The photo may not qualify as an official ID photo depending on its use. For details, contact the party to whom you will be submitting the photo. To print ID photos, select 4"x6" 10x15cm for Paper Size in the Select Paper screen, and select a layout of the ID photo from the layouts in the Layout/Print screen. Note The number of frames per page varies depending on the size of the ID photo to create. Check the number of frames in the layouts displayed in the Layout/Print screen, then specify the number of copies in the Select Images screen. You can select two or more images and print different types of ID photos on one page. See the following section for details on how to select photos. Selecting a Photo Photos are arranged in the following order. Example: ID Photo 3.5x4.5cm You can change the printing order in Printing Order on the Print tab of the Preferences dialog box. You can select the printing order from By Date, By Name, and By Selection. 704 از206 صفحه Printing ID Photos (ID Photo Print) To display the Preferences dialog box, click 704 از207 صفحه (Settings) or select Preferences... from the File menu. ID photos can only be printed on 4"x6" 10x15cm paper. Page top Printing Photo Information 704 از208 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Printing Photo Information A079 Printing Photo Information You can print the photo and the Exif information side by side. To print them, select Letter 8.5"x11" or A4 for Paper Size in the Select Paper screen, and select Captured Info from the layouts in the Layout/Print screen. Note See the following section for details on how to select photos. Selecting a Photo This function is available only on paper sizes Letter 8.5"x11" and A4. Page top Saving Photos 704 از209 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Saving Photos A092 Saving Photos You can save edited photos. The information of cropping and layout can be saved. Click Save in the Layout/Print screen. When the Save As dialog box appears, specify the save location and file name, then click Save. Important If you edit a saved file and save it again, the file will be overwritten. To save a file again with a new name or to a different location, select Save As... from the File menu and save. Note Save will not be displayed in the Select Images or Select Paper screen. Page top Opening Saved Files Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Photo Print Settings > Opening Saved Files A093 Opening Saved Files You can open files created with Easy-PhotoPrint EX. 1. Click Library from Menu. The Open dialog box appears. You can check files created and saved with Easy-PhotoPrint EX in icon view (only for Windows 7/ Windows Vista) or thumbnail view. Important When using 64-bit editions of Windows 7, Windows Vista, or Windows XP, the contents of files cannot be displayed on Explorer. 2. Select the file you want to open and click Open. The Layout/Print screen appears. 3. Edit the file if necessary. Note Easy-PhotoPrint EX supports the following file format (extension). - Easy-PhotoPrint EX Photo Print file (.el6) You can open files created with Easy-PhotoPrint EX with the following methods, besides from Library in Menu. - Click Open in the step button area of each screen, then select the file you want to edit. - Double-click the file. - From the File menu, click Open..., then select the file you want to edit. You can also open a recently used file by clicking the file name shown in the File menu. 704 از210 صفحه Opening Saved Files 704 از211 صفحه Page top Other Settings 704 از212 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings A102 Other Settings Changing Layout Changing Background Adding Photos Swapping Positions of Photos Replacing Photos Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos Cropping Photos Framing Photos Printing Dates on Photos Attaching Comments to Photos Adding Text to Photos Saving Setting Holidays Setting Calendar Display Opening Saved Files Page top Changing Layout 704 از213 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Changing Layout A080 Changing Layout You can change the layout of each page separately. Select the page you want to change the layout of in the Edit screen, then click (Change Layout). Select the layout you want to use in the Change Layout dialog box and click OK. Album Important If the new layout has a different number of frames per page from the current layout, the following will happen: : Images will move from the subsequent pages to fill all the frames If the number of layout in the new layout. frames is increased : Pages with the new layout will be added until all the images on the If the number of layout pages with the current layout can be fitted. frames is decreased If you change the current layout for the front or back cover to one that has fewer layout frames, any image that does not fit in the new layout will be deleted, starting with the last image that was added to the former layout page. Note The layouts that can be selected may vary depending on the Paper Size, Orientation, or the type of page selected (front cover, inside pages or back cover). Select the Apply to all pages checkbox to change the layouts of all pages to the one you newly selected. Calendar Changing Layout 704 از214 صفحه Important The layouts of all pages are changed to the selected layout. All images that do not fit in the new layout will be collected on the last page. Note The layouts that can be selected may vary depending on the Paper Size and Orientation. Layout Print Important If the new layout has a different number of frames per page from the current layout, the following will happen: : Images will move from the subsequent pages to fill all the frames If the number of layout in the new layout. frames is increased If the number of layout frames is decreased : Pages with the new layout will be added until all the images on the pages with the current layout can be fitted. Note The layouts that can be selected may vary depending on the Paper Size and Orientation. Select the Apply to all pages checkbox to change the layouts of all pages to the one you newly selected. Changing Layout 704 از215 صفحه Page top Changing Background 704 از216 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Changing Background A081 Changing Background You can change the background of each page. Important You cannot change the background of the Stickers and Layout Print. Click Background... in the Page Setup screen or select the page you want to change the background of in the Edit screen, then click (Change Background). Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the type of background you want to use in the Change Background dialog box. When Select from samples Is Selected Select the image you want to use from Samples and click OK. Note Changing Background Select from samples will be displayed only if Album has been selected. Various backgrounds are available on our website besides those saved in the application. Click Search backgrounds... to access the Canon website from which you can download additional materials for free. Internet connection is required to access the website. Internet connection fees apply. Exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX before installing backgrounds. When Single color Is Selected Select the color you want to use from Standard color or Custom color and click OK. When Image file Is Selected Set Image File Path and Image Layout, then click OK. 704 از217 صفحه Changing Background 704 از218 صفحه Note See Help for details on how to set the background in the Change Background dialog box. Page top Adding Photos 704 از219 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Adding Photos A082 Adding Photos You can add images to pages. Select the page you want to add photos to in the Edit screen, then click (Add Image). Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the folder containing the image you want to add from the folder tree area on the left of the Add Image dialog box, and select the image you want to add from the thumbnail window on the right. Note Click an image to select it (background turns blue) or deselect it (background turns white). You can also select multiple images. You can also use still images captured from videos. Creating Still Images from Videos You can also use images downloaded from photo sharing sites on the Internet. Downloading Images from Photo Sharing Sites Select an option for Add to and click OK. Important You can add up to 20 images at one time. You cannot add two or more of the same image at one time. Add it one at a time. Up to 99 of the same images can be added to all pages combined. When the number of pages increases due to added images, you cannot add images beyond page 400. Note In the Add Image dialog box, you can select all images at one time or change the display size and order of the thumbnails. See Help for details. Adding Photos 704 از220 صفحه Page top Swapping Positions of Photos 704 از221 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Swapping Positions of Photos A083 Swapping Positions of Photos You can swap the positions of images. Click (Swap Image Positions) in the Edit screen. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the target and source images you want to swap, then click Swap. When you finish swapping all images you want to swap, click Back to Edit. Page top Replacing Photos 704 از222 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Replacing Photos A084 Replacing Photos You can replace an image with another image. Select the image you want to replace in the Edit screen, then click (Replace Selected Image). Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the folder containing the image you want to replace with from the folder tree area on the left of the Replace Image dialog box. Select the image you want to replace with from the thumbnail window on the right of the screen and click OK. If you want to select from the images already imported, click the Imported Images tab and select the image you want to replace with from the thumbnail window and click OK. Important You cannot select multiple images in the Replace Image dialog box. Note If you select multiple images in the Edit screen and use the replacement function, all the images selected in the Edit screen will be replaced with the image selected in the Replace Image dialog box. When images are replaced, the following settings of the old image are inherited to the new image. - Position - Size - Frame - Position and size of the date The cropping information and image orientation are not inherited. In the Replace Image dialog box, you can change the display size and order of the thumbnails. See Help for details. Page top Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos 704 از223 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos A085 Changing Position, Angle and Size of Photos You can adjust the position, angle and size of images. (Edit Select the image of which you want to change the position or size in the Edit screen and click Image) or double-click the image. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Set the Center Position, Rotation and Size, then click OK. Note You can also change the position and size of an image by dragging it in the Edit screen. Select an image in the Edit screen, then click (Free Rotate) and drag a corner of the image to rotate it. See Help for details on the position and size of images. Page top Cropping Photos 704 از224 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Cropping Photos A086 Cropping Photos Cropping an image is the act of removing the unnecessary portions of the image by selecting the necessary portions. Select the image you want to crop in the Edit screen and click image. (Edit Image) or double-click the Click the Crop tab in the Edit Image dialog box. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Drag the white squares on the image to adjust the area to be cropped and click OK. Note See Help for details on cropping. Page top Framing Photos 704 از225 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Framing Photos A087 Framing Photos You can add frames to images. Important You cannot add frames to images in Stickers and Layout Print. Select the image you want to frame in the Edit screen and click image. (Edit Image) or double-click the Click the Frame tab in the Edit Image dialog box. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the frame you want to use from Frames and click OK. Important You cannot print dates on framed photos. Note Framing Photos 704 از226 صفحه Select the Apply to all images in the page checkbox to add the same frame to all the images on a selected page at one time. Various frames are available on our website besides those saved in the application. Click Search frames... to access the Canon website from which you can download additional materials for free. Internet connection is required to access the website. Internet connection fees apply. Exit Easy-PhotoPrint EX before installing frames. Search frames... will be displayed only if Album has been selected. See Help for details on frames. Page top Printing Dates on Photos 704 از227 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Printing Dates on Photos A088 Printing Dates on Photos You can print dates on images. Select the image you want to print the date on in the Edit screen and click click the image. (Edit Image) or double- Click the Date tab in the Edit Image dialog box. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the Show date checkbox. Set the Text Orientation, Position, Font Size and Color, then click OK. Important You cannot print dates on framed images. Note The date is displayed in the short date format (mm/dd/yyyy, etc.) specified in your operating system. See Help for details on setting dates. Printing Dates on Photos 704 از228 صفحه Page top Attaching Comments to Photos 704 از229 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Attaching Comments to Photos A089 Attaching Comments to Photos You can attach comments to images and display them in your album. The photo name, shooting date and comments are displayed (from top to bottom) in a comment box. Important You cannot attach comments to Calendar, Stickers, and Layout Print. Select the image you want to attach comments to in the Edit screen and click double-click the image. (Edit Image) or Click the Comments tab in the Edit Image dialog box. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Attaching Comments to Photos 704 از230 صفحه Select the Show comment box checkbox. Select the checkboxes of the items you want to display, and enter comments. Set the size and color of font, and position of the comments, etc., then click OK. Note See Help for details on comments. Page top Adding Text to Photos 704 از231 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Adding Text to Photos A090 Adding Text to Photos You can add text to photos. Click (Add Text) in the Edit screen and drag the mouse over the area in which you want to add text. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. Select the Text tab in the Edit Text Box dialog box and enter text, then click OK. Note In the Edit Text Box dialog box, you can change the position, angle and size of the text. You can also set the color and line of the text box. See Help for details. To change the entered text, select the text box and click dialog box appears. You can change the text. (Edit Text Box). The Edit Text Box Page top Saving 704 از232 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Saving A091 Saving You can save edited items. Click Save in the Edit or Print Settings screen. Note The screen(s) for Album printing is (are) used as example(s) in the following descriptions. The screen(s) may vary depending on what you create. When the Save As dialog box appears, specify the save location and file name, then click Save. Important If you edit a saved file and save it again, the file will be overwritten. To save a file again with a new name or to a different location, select Save As... from the File menu and save. Note Save will not be displayed in the Page Setup or Select Images screen. Page top Setting Holidays Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Setting Holidays A099 Setting Holidays You can add holidays to your calendar. Click Set Holidays... in the Page Setup screen of Calendar, or click (Setup Period/Holiday) in the Edit screen and click Set Holidays... in the Calendar General Settings dialog box to display the Holiday Settings dialog box. To add a holiday, click Add.... The Add/Edit Holiday dialog box appears. To edit a saved holiday, select it and click Edit.... To delete a holiday, select it and click Delete. To delete all the saved holidays within your calendar period, click Clear. In the Add/Edit Holiday dialog box that appears by clicking Add... or Edit..., you can specify the name and date of the holiday. 704 از233 صفحه Setting Holidays 704 از234 صفحه Enter the name in Holiday Name and specify the date. Select the Set as Holiday checkbox to display that day as a holiday in your calendar. Note See Help for details on each dialog box. Page top Setting Calendar Display 704 از235 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Setting Calendar Display A100 Setting Calendar Display You can customize the calendar display (fonts, lines, colors, position, size, etc.). Click Settings... in the Page Setup screen of Calendar, or select a calendar in the Edit screen and click (Setup Calendar) to display the Calendar Settings dialog box. Important The Position & Size tab is displayed only when the Calendar Settings dialog box is displayed from the Edit screen. Note See Help for details on the Calendar Settings dialog box. Page top Opening Saved Files Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with the Bundled Application Software > Other Settings > Opening Saved Files A103 Opening Saved Files You can open files created with Easy-PhotoPrint EX. 1. Click Library from Menu. The Open dialog box appears. You can check files created and saved with Easy-PhotoPrint EX in icon view (only for Windows 7/ Windows Vista) or thumbnail view. Important When using 64-bit editions of Windows 7, Windows Vista, or Windows XP, the contents of files cannot be displayed on Explorer. 2. Select the file you want to open and click Open. The Edit screen appears. 3. Edit the file if necessary. Note See the following sections for details on the editing procedures. Editing Album Editing Calendar Editing Stickers Editing Layout Print Note 704 از236 صفحه Opening Saved Files 704 از237 صفحه Easy-PhotoPrint EX supports the following file formats (extensions). - Easy-PhotoPrint EX Album file (.el1) - Easy-PhotoPrint EX Stickers file (.el2) - Easy-PhotoPrint EX Calendar file (.el4) - Easy-PhotoPrint EX Layout file (.el5) You can open files created with Easy-PhotoPrint EX with the following methods, besides from Library in Menu. - Click Open in the step button area of each screen, then select the file you want to edit. - Double-click the file. - From the File menu, click Open..., then select the file you want to edit. You can also open a recently used file by clicking the file name shown in the File menu. Page top صفحه 238از 704 چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی دﯾگر راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ از رايانه < چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر چاپ با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر روش ھای مختلف چاپ تغيير کيفيت چاپ و تصحيح داده ھای تصوير مروری بر درايور چاپگر باالی صفحه Various Printing Methods 704 از239 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods Various Printing Methods Printing with Easy Setup Setting a Page Size and Orientation Setting the Number of Copies and Printing Order Setting the Stapling Margin Execute Borderless Printing Fit-to-Page Printing Scaled Printing Page Layout Printing Poster Printing Booklet Printing Duplex Printing Stamp/Background Printing Registering a Stamp Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background Printing an Envelope Displaying the Print Results before Printing Setting Paper Dimensions (Custom Size) Page top Printing with Easy Setup 704 از240 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Printing with Easy Setup P000 Printing with Easy Setup The simple setup procedure for carrying out appropriate printing on this machine, is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select a frequently used profile In Commonly Used Settings on the Quick Setup tab, select a printing profile suited for the purpose. When you select a printing profile, the Additional Features, Media Type, and Printer Paper Size settings are automatically switched to the values that were preset. 3. Select the print quality For Print Quality, select High, Standard, or Fast according to your purpose. 4. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the document is printed with settings that matches your purpose. Important When you select the Always Print with Current Settings check box, all settings specified on the Quick Setup, Main, Page Setup, and Effects tabs are saved, and you can print with the same settings from the next time as well. (Effects tab cannot be used when the XPS printer driver is used.) Click Save... to register the specified settings. For instructions on registering settings, see " Registering a Frequently Used Printing Profile." Page top Setting a Page Size and Orientation Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Setting a Page Size and Orientation P400 Setting a Page Size and Orientation The paper size and orientation are essentially determined by the application. When the page size and orientation set for Page Size and Orientation on the Page Setup tab are same as those set with the application, you do not need to select them on the Page Setup tab. When you are not able to specify them with the application, the procedure for selecting a page size and orientation is as follows: You can also set page size and Orientation on the Quick Setup tab. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the paper size Select a page size from the Page Size list on the Page Setup tab. 3. Set Orientation Select Portrait or Landscape for Orientation. Check Rotate 180 degrees check box when you want to perform printing with the original being rotated 180 degrees. 4. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the document will be printed with the selected page size and the orientation. Note If Normal-size is selected for Page Layout, then Automatically reduce large document that the printer cannot output is displayed. Normally, you can leave the Automatically reduce large document that the printer cannot output check box checked. During printing, if you do not want to reduce large documents that cannot be printed on the printer, uncheck the check box. 704 از241 صفحه Setting a Page Size and Orientation 704 از242 صفحه Page top Setting the Number of Copies and Printing Order Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Setting the Number of Copies and Printing Order P001 Setting the Number of Copies and Printing Order The procedure for specifying the number of copies and printing order is as follows: You can also set the number of copies on the Quick Setup tab. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Specify the number of copies to be printed For Copies on the Page Setup tab, specify the number of copies to be printed. 3. Specify the print order Check the Print from Last Page check box when you want to print from the last page in order, and uncheck the check box when you want to print from the first page. Check the Collate check box when you are printing multiple copies of a document and want to print out all pages in each copy together. Uncheck this check box when you want to print all pages with the same page number together. Print from Last Page: /Collate: Print from Last Page: /Collate: 704 از243 صفحه Setting the Number of Copies and Printing Order Print from Last Page: /Collate: Print from Last Page: /Collate: 704 از244 صفحه 4. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the specified number of copies will be printed with the specified printing order. Important When the application software that you used to create the document has the same function, give priority to the printer driver settings. However, if the print results are not acceptable, specify the function settings on the application software. When you specify the number of copies and the printing order with both the application and this printer driver, the number of copies may be multiplied numbers of the two settings or the specified printing order may not be enabled. Print from Last Page and Collate appear grayed out and are unavailable when Booklet is selected for Page Layout. Print from Last Page appears grayed out and is unavailable when Poster is selected for Page Layout. Note By setting both Print from Last Page and Collate, you can perform printing so that papers are collated one by one starting from the last page. These settings can be used in combination with Normal-size, Borderless, Fit-to-Page, Scaled, Page Layout, and Duplex Printing. Page top Setting the Stapling Margin Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Setting the Stapling Margin P002 Setting the Stapling Margin The procedure for setting the staple side and the margin width is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Specify the side to be stapled Check the position of the stapling margin from Staple Side on the Page Setup tab. The printer analyzes the Orientation and Page Layout settings, and automatically selects the best staple position. When you want to change the setting, select from the list. 3. Set the margin width If necessary, click Specify Margin... and set the margin width, and then click OK. 704 از245 صفحه Setting the Stapling Margin 704 از246 صفحه Note The printer automatically reduces the print area depending on the staple position margin. 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the data is printed with the specified staple side and margin width. Important Staple Side and Specify Margin... appear grayed out and are unavailable when: Borderless, Poster, or Booklet is selected for Page Layout. Scaled is selected for Page Layout (When Duplex Printing is also selected, only Staple Side can be specified). Page top Execute Borderless Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Execute Borderless Printing P003 Execute Borderless Printing The borderless printing function allows you to print data without any margin by enlarging the data so that it extends slightly off the paper. Without the borderless printing function, a margin is provided around the printed data. When you want to print data such as a photo without providing any margin around it, set borderless printing. The procedure for performing borderless printing is as follows: You can also set borderless printing in Additional Features on the Quick Setup tab. Setting Borderless Printing 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set borderless printing Select Borderless from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. When a message prompting you to change the media type appears, select a media type from the list and click OK. 704 از247 صفحه Execute Borderless Printing 3. Check the paper size Check the Page Size list. When you want to change, select another page size from the list. The list displays only sizes that can be used for borderless printing. 4. Adjust the amount of extension from the paper If necessary, adjust the amount of extension using the Amount of Extension slider. Moving the slider to the right increases the amount extending off the paper, and moving the slider to the left decreases the amount. It is recommended to set the slider at the second position from the right for most cases. Important When you set the slider at the rightmost position, the back side of the paper may become smudged. 5. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the data is printed without any margins on the paper. Important When a page size that cannot be used for borderless printing is selected, the size is automatically changed to the valid page sizes for borderless printing. When High Resolution Paper, T-Shirt Transfers, or Envelope is selected from the Media Type list on the Main tab, you cannot perform borderless printing. When Borderless is selected, the Printer Paper Size, Duplex Printing, Staple Side settings, and the Stamp/Background... (Stamp...) button on the Page Setup tab appear grayed out and are unavailable. Depending on the type of the media used during borderless printing, the print quality may deteriorate at the top and bottom of the sheet or stains may form. When the ratio of the height to the width differs from the image data, a portion of the image may not be printed depending on the size of the media used. In this case, crop the image data with an application software according to the paper size. Note When Plain Paper is selected for Media Type on the Main tab, borderless printing is not recommended, and therefore the message for media selection appears. When you are using plain paper for test printing, select Plain Paper, and click OK. Expanding the Range of the Document to Print Setting a large amount of extension allows you to perform borderless printing with no problems. However, the portion of the document extending off the paper range will not be printed. Subjects around the perimeter of a photo may not be printed. Try borderless printing once. When you are not satisfied with the result of borderless printing, reduce the amount of extension. The extension amount decreases as the Amount of Extension slider is moved to the left. Important When the amount of extension is decreased, an unexpected margin may be produced on the print, depending on the size of the paper. Note When the Amount of Extension slider is set to the leftmost position, image data will be printed in the full size. When Preview before printing is checked on the Main tab, you can confirm whether there will be no 704 از248 صفحه Execute Borderless Printing 704 از249 صفحه border before printing. Page top Fit-to-Page Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Fitto-Page Printing P004 Fit-to-Page Printing The procedure for printing a document that is automatically enlarged or reduced to fit the page size to be used is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set fit-to-page printing Select Fit-to-Page from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab. 3. Select the paper size for the data Using Page Size, select the page size that is set with your application. 4. Select the print paper size Select the size of the paper loaded in the machine from the Printer Paper Size list. When the Printer Paper Size is smaller than the Page Size, the page image will be reduced. When the Printer Paper Size is larger than the Page Size, the page image will be enlarged. 704 از250 صفحه Fit-to-Page Printing 704 از251 صفحه The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. 5. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the document will be enlarged or reduced to fit to the page size. Page top Scaled Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Scaled Printing P005 Scaled Printing The procedure for printing a document with pages enlarged or reduced is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set scaled printing Select Scaled from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab. 3. Select the paper size for the data Using Page Size, select the page size that is set with your application. 4. Set the scaling rate by using one of the following methods: Select a Printer Paper Size When the printer paper size is smaller than the Page Size, the page image will be reduced. When the printer paper size is larger than the Page Size, the page image will be enlarged. 704 از252 صفحه Scaled Printing Specify a scaling factor Directly type in a value into the Scaling box. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. 5. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the document will be printed with the specified scale. Important When the application software which you created the original has the scaled printing function, configure the settings on your application software. You do not need to configure the same setting in the printer driver. When Scaled is selected, the Staple Side list box appears grayed out and is unavailable (when Duplex Printing is not selected). Note 704 از253 صفحه Scaled Printing 704 از254 صفحه Selecting Scaled changes the printable area of the document. Page top Page Layout Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Page Layout Printing P006 Page Layout Printing The page layout printing function allows you to print more than one page image on a single sheet of paper. The procedure for performing page layout printing is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set page layout printing Select Page Layout from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. 3. Select the print paper size Select the size of the paper loaded in the machine from the Printer Paper Size list. Setting the layout of two pages of the document from left to right is complete. 4. Set the number of pages to be printed on one sheet and the page order If necessary, click Specify..., specify the following settings in the Page Layout Printing dialog box, and click OK. 704 از255 صفحه Page Layout Printing 704 از256 صفحه Pages To change the number of pages to be printed on a single sheet of paper, select the number of pages from the list. You can also set 2-Page Print or 4-Page Print on the Quick Setup tab. Page Order To change the page arrangement order, select an icon from the list to change the page placement order. Page Border To print a page border around each document page, check this check box. 5. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the specified number of pages will be arranged on each sheet of paper in the specified order. Page top Poster Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Poster Printing P401 Poster Printing The poster printing function allows you to enlarge image data, divide it into several pages, and print these pages on separate sheets of paper. When the pages are pasted together, they form a large print like a poster. The procedure for performing poster printing is as follows: Setting Poster Printing 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set poster printing Select Poster from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. 3. Select the print paper size Select the size of the paper loaded in the machine from the Printer Paper Size list. Setting 2 by 2-page poster printing is complete. 704 از257 صفحه Poster Printing 4. Set the number of image divisions and the pages to be printed If necessary, click Specify..., specify the following settings in the Poster Printing dialog box, and then click OK. Image Divisions Select the number of divisions (vertical x horizontal). As the number of divisions increases, the number of sheets used for printing increases, allowing you to create a larger poster. Print "Cut/Paste" in margins To leave out words "Cut" and "Paste", uncheck this check box. Note This feature may be unavailable when certain printer drivers are used. Print "Cut/Paste" lines in margins To leave out cut lines, uncheck this check box. Print page range Specifies the printing range. Select All under normal circumstances. To reprint only a specific page, select Pages and enter the page number you want to print. To specify multiple pages, enter the page numbers by separating them with commas or by entering a hyphen between the page numbers. Note You can also specify the print range by clicking the pages in the settings preview. 5. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the document will be divided into several pages during printing. After all poster pages have been printed, paste the pages together to create a poster. Printing Only Specific Pages If ink becomes faint or runs out during printing, you can reprint only the specific pages by following the procedure below: 1. Set the print range In the settings preview on the left of the Page Setup tab, click the pages that do not need to be printed. The pages that were clicked are deleted, and only the pages to be printed are displayed. 704 از258 صفحه Poster Printing 704 از259 صفحه Note Click the deleted pages to display them again. Right-click the settings preview to select Print all pages or Delete all pages. 2. Complete the setup After completing the page selection, click OK. When you execute print, only specified pages will be printed. Important When Poster is selected, the Duplex Printing, Staple Side and Print from Last Page appear grayed out and are unavailable. Since poster printing enlarges the document when printing it, the print results may become coarse. Page top Booklet Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Booklet Printing P402 Booklet Printing The booklet printing function allows you to print data for a booklet. Data is printed on both sides of the paper. This type of printing ensures that pages can be collated properly, in page number order, when the printed sheets are folded and stapled at the center. The procedure for performing booklet printing is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set booklet printing Select Booklet from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the window. 3. Select the print paper size Select the size of the paper loaded in the machine from the Printer Paper Size list. 4. Set the margin for stapling and the margin width Click Specify... and specify the following settings in the Booklet Printing dialog box, and then click OK. 704 از260 صفحه Booklet Printing 704 از261 صفحه Margin for stapling Select which side should the stapling margin be on when the booklet is completed. Insert blank page To leave one side of a sheet blank, check the check box, and select the page to be left blank. Margin Enter the margin width. The specified width from the center of the sheet becomes the margin width for one page. Page Border To print a page border around each document page, check the check box. 5. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the document will be printed on one side of a sheet of paper. When the printing of one side is complete, set the paper correctly by following the message and click OK. When the printing of the other side is complete, fold the paper at the center of the margin and make a booklet. Important Booklet cannot be selected when a media type other than Plain Paper is selected for Media Type on the Main tab. When Booklet is selected, Duplex Printing, Staple Side, Print from Last Page, and Collate appear grayed out and are unavailable. Note The stamp and background are not printed on the inserted blank sheets with the Insert blank page function of booklet printing. Page top Duplex Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Duplex Printing P007 Duplex Printing The procedure for printing data on both sides of a sheet of paper is as follows: You can also set duplex printing in Additional Features on the Quick Setup tab. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set duplex printing Check the Duplex Printing check box on the Page Setup tab. 3. Select the layout Select Normal-size (or Fit-to-Page, Scaled, or Page Layout) from the Page Layout list. 4. Specify the side to be stapled The machine analyzes the Orientation and Page Layout settings, and automatically selects the best Staple Side. When you want to change the setting, select another value from the list. 5. Set the margin width If necessary, click Specify Margin... and set the margin width, and then click OK. 704 از262 صفحه Duplex Printing 704 از263 صفحه 6. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the document is first printed on one side of a sheet of paper. After one side is printed, reload the paper correctly according to the message. Then click OK to print the opposite side. Important When a media type other than Plain Paper is selected from Media Type, Duplex Printing appears grayed out and is unavailable. When Borderless, Poster or Booklet is selected from the Page Layout list, Duplex Printing and Staple Side appear grayed out and are unavailable. Note If the back side of the paper becomes smudged during duplex printing, perform Bottom Plate Cleaning in the Maintenance tab. Related Topic Cleaning Inside the Machine Page top Stamp/Background Printing Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Stamp/Background Printing P403 Stamp/Background Printing Stamp or Background may be unavailable when certain printer drivers are used. The Stamp function allows you to print a stamp text or a bitmap over or behind document data. It also allows you to print date, time and user name. The Background function allows you to print a light illustration behind the document data. The procedure for performing stamp/background printing is as follows: Printing a Stamp "CONFIDENTIAL," "IMPORTANT," and other stamps that are used often in companies are pre-registered. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Stamp/Background... (Stamp...) on the Page Setup tab The Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box opens. Note 704 از264 صفحه Stamp/Background Printing With the XPS printer driver, the Stamp/Background... button has become the Stamp... button and only the stamp function can be used. 3. Select a stamp Check the Stamp check box, and select the stamp to be used from the list. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the Page Setup tab. 4. Set the stamp details If necessary, specify the following settings, and then click OK. Define Stamp... button To change the stamp text, bitmap, or position, click this (see " Registering a Stamp "). Place stamp over text To print the stamp on the front of the document, check this check box. Note The stamp is given priority because the stamp is printed over the document data in the sections where the stamp and the document data overlap. When this check box is unchecked, the stamp is printed behind the document data and may be hidden in the overlapping sections depending on the application used. Place stamp over text cannot be used when the XPS printer driver is used. When the XPS printer driver is used, the stamp is normally printed in the foreground of the document. Print semitransparent stamp Check this check box to print a semi-transparent stamp on the document. This function is available only when the XPS printer driver is used. Stamp first page only To print the stamp only on the first page, check this check box. 5. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the data is printed with the specified stamp. Printing a Background Two bitmap files are pre-registered as samples. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Stamp/Background... on the Page Setup tab The Stamp/Background dialog box opens. 3. Select the background Check the Background check box, and select the background to be used from the list. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the Page Setup tab. 4. Set the background details If necessary, complete the following settings, and then click OK. Select Background... button To use another background or change the layout or density of a background, click this (see " Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background "). Background first page only To print the background only on the first page, check this check box. 704 از265 صفحه Stamp/Background Printing 704 از266 صفحه 5. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the data is printed with the specified background. Important When Borderless is selected, the Stamp/Background... (Stamp...) button appears grayed out and is unavailable. Note The stamp and background are not printed on blank sheets inserted with the Insert blank page function of booklet printing. Related Topics Registering a Stamp Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background Page top Registering a Stamp Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Stamp/Background Printing > Registering a Stamp P404 Registering a Stamp This feature may be unavailable when certain printer drivers are used. You can create and register a new stamp. You can also change and register some of the settings of an existing stamp. Unnecessary stamps can be deleted at any time. The procedure for registering a new stamp is as follows: Registering a New Stamp 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Stamp/Background... (Stamp...) on the Page Setup tab The Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box opens. Note With the XPS printer driver, the Stamp/Background... button has become the Stamp... button and only the stamp function can be used. 704 از267 صفحه Registering a Stamp 3. Click Define Stamp... The Stamp Settings dialog box opens. 4. Configure the stamp while viewing the preview window Stamp tab Select Text, Bitmap, or Date/Time/User Name that matches your purpose for Stamp Type. For Text registration, the characters must already be entered in Stamp Text. If necessary, change the TrueType Font, Style, Size, and Outline settings. You can select the color of the stamp by clicking Select Color.... For Bitmap, click Select File... and select the bitmap file (.bmp) to be used. If necessary, change the settings of the Size and Transparent white area. For Date/Time/User Name, the creation date/time and user name of the printed object are displayed in Stamp Text. If necessary, change the settings of TrueType Font, Style, Size, and Outline. You can select the color of the stamp by clicking Select Color.... Important Stamp Text appears grayed out and is unavailable when Date/Time/User Name is selected. Placement tab Select the stamp position from the Position list. You can also select Custom from the Position list and specify coordinates for X-Position and Y-Position. You can also change the stamp position by dragging the stamp in the preview window. To change the stamp position angle, type a value in the Orientation box directly. 5. Save the stamp Click the Save settings tab and enter a title in the Title box, and then click Save. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. 6. Complete the setup Click OK. The Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box opens again. The registered title appears in the Stamp list. Changing and Registering Some of Stamp Settings 1. Select the stamp for which the settings are to be changed 704 از268 صفحه Registering a Stamp 704 از269 صفحه Check the Stamp check box in the Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box, and then select the title of the stamp to be changed from the Stamp list. 2. Click Define Stamp... The Stamp Settings dialog box opens. 3. Configure the stamp while viewing the preview window 4. Overwrite save the stamp Click Save overwrite on the Save settings tab. When you want to save the stamp with a different title, type a new title in the Title box and click Save. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. 5. Complete the setup Click OK. The Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box opens again. The registered title appears in the Stamp list. Deleting an Unnecessary Stamp 1. Click Define Stamp... in the Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box The Stamp Settings dialog box opens. 2. Select the stamp to be deleted Select the title of the stamp you want to delete from the Stamps list on the Save settings tab. Then click Delete. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. The Stamp/Background (Stamp) dialog box opens again. Page top Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Stamp/Background Printing > Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background P405 Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background This feature may be unavailable when certain printer drivers are used. You can select a bitmap file (.bmp) and register it as a new background. You can also change and register some of the settings of an existing background. An unnecessary background can be deleted at any time. The procedure for registering image data to be used as a background is as follows: Registering New Background 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Stamp/Background... on the Page Setup tab The Stamp/Background dialog box opens. Note With the XPS printer driver, the Stamp/Background... button has become the Stamp... button 704 از270 صفحه Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background and Background cannot be used. 3. Click Select Background... The Background Settings dialog box opens. 4. Select the image data to be registered to the background Click Select File.... Select the target bitmap file (.bmp), and then click Open. 5. Specify the following settings while viewing the preview window Layout Method Select how the background image data is to be placed. When Custom is selected, you can set coordinates for X-Position and Y-Position. You can also change the background position by dragging the image in the preview window. Intensity Set the intensity of the background image data with the Intensity slider. To lighten the background, move the slider to the left. To darken the background, move the slider to the right. To print the background at the original bitmap intensity, move the slider to the rightmost position. 6. Save the background Click the Save settings tab and enter a title in the Title box, and then click Save. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. 7. Complete the setup Click OK. The Stamp/Background dialog box opens again. The registered title appears in the Background list. Changing and Registering Some Background Settings 1. Select the background for which the settings are to be changed Check the Background check box in the Stamp/Background dialog box, and then select the title of the background you want to change from the Background list. 2. Click Select Background... The Background Settings dialog box opens. 3. Specify the items on the Background tab while viewing the preview window 704 از271 صفحه Registering Image Data to be Used as a Background 704 از272 صفحه 4. Save the background Click Save overwrite on the Save settings tab. When you want to save the background with a different title, enter a new title in the Title box and click Save. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. 5. Complete the setup Click OK. The Stamp/Background dialog box opens again. The registered title appears in the Background list. Deleting an Unnecessary Background 1. Click Select Background... in the Stamp/Background dialog box The Background Settings dialog box opens. 2. Select the background to be deleted Select the title of the background you want to delete from the Backgrounds list on the Save settings tab, and then click Delete. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. The Stamp/Background dialog box opens again. Page top Printing an Envelope Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Printing an Envelope P406 Printing an Envelope If you are using the XPS printer driver, replace "Canon IJ Status Monitor" with "Canon IJ XPS Status Monitor" when reading this information. For details on how to load an envelope into the machine, refer to "Loading Paper" in the manual: Basic Guide. The procedure for performing envelope printing is as follows: 1. Fold down the paper support 2. Load an envelope into the machine Fold down the envelope flap. Orient the envelope so that the address side is on top and the flap is on the left, and then load the envelope vertically in the rear tray. 3. Open the printer driver setup window 4. Select the media type Select Envelope from Commonly Used Settings on the Quick Setup tab. 704 از273 صفحه Printing an Envelope 704 از274 صفحه 5. Select the paper size When the Envelope Size Setting dialog box is displayed, select Comm.Env. #10, DL Env., Youkei 4 105x235mm, or Youkei 6 98x190mm, and then click OK. 6. Set the orientation To print the addressee horizontally, select Landscape for Orientation. 7. Select the print quality Select High or Standard that matches your purpose for Print Quality. 8. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the information is printed on the envelope. Important When you execute envelope printing, guide messages are displayed. To hide the guide messages, check the Do not show this message again. check box. To show the guide again, click the View Printer Status... button on the Maintenance tab, and start the Canon IJ Status Monitor. Then click Envelope Printing from Display Guide Message of the Option menu, and change the setting to on. Page top Displaying the Print Results before Printing 704 از275 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Displaying the Print Results before Printing P009 Displaying the Print Results before Printing If you are using the XPS printer driver, replace "Canon IJ Status Monitor" with "Canon IJ XPS Status Monitor" when reading this information. You can display and check the print result before printing. The procedure for displaying the print result before printing is as follows: You can also set the print results display on the Quick Setup tab. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set the preview Check the Preview before printing check box on the Main tab. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the Canon IJ Preview opens and displays the print results. Related Topic Canon IJ Preview Page top Setting Paper Dimensions (Custom Size) Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Various Printing Methods > Setting Paper Dimensions (Custom Size) P010 Setting Paper Dimensions (Custom Size) You can specify the height and width of paper when its size cannot be selected from the Page Size. Such a paper size is called "custom size." The procedure for specifying a custom size is as follows: You can also set a custom size in Printer Paper Size on the Quick Setup tab. 1. Set the custom size in the application software On your application's paper size feature, specify the custom size. Important When the application software that created the document has a function for specifying the height and width values, use the application software to set the values. When the application software does not have such a function or if the document does not print correctly, use the printer driver to set the values. 2. Open the printer driver setup window 3. Select the paper size Select Custom... for Page Size on the Page Setup tab. The Custom Paper Size dialog box opens. 704 از276 صفحه Setting Paper Dimensions (Custom Size) 704 از277 صفحه 4. Set the custom paper size Specify Units, and enter the Width and Height of the paper to be used. Then click OK. 5. Complete the setup Click OK on the Page Setup tab. When you execute print, the data is printed with the specified paper size. Page top Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data 704 از278 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Printing a Color Document in Monochrome Specifying Color Correction Optimal Photo Printing of Image Data Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver Printing with ICC Profiles Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Intensity Adjusting Contrast Simulating an Illustration Representing Image Data with a Single Color Presenting Image Data with Vivid Colors Smoothing Jagged Outlines Changing Color Properties to Improve Coloration Reducing Photo Noise Page top Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method P011 Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method You can individually set the combined representation method for the print quality level and the halftoning method. The procedure for setting the print quality level and the halftoning method is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the print quality Select Custom for Print Quality on the Main tab, and click Set.... The Custom dialog box opens. 704 از279 صفحه Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method 704 از280 صفحه 3. Setting the print quality and halftone expression method Move the Quality slider to select the quality level. Select the expression method in Halftoning and click OK. Note Halftones refer to color shades between the darkest color and the brightest color. The printer replaces the color shades with a collection of small dots to express the halftones. When you select Auto, the data is printed with the optimal halftoning method for the selected print quality. Dither arranges the dots according to fixed rules to express the halftones. Diffusion places the dots randomly to express the halftones. 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the image data is printed with the selected print quality level and halftoning method. Important Certain quality levels and halftoning methods cannot be selected depending on the settings of Media Type. Note If part of an object is not printed, selecting Diffusion for Halftoning may solve the problem. Related Topics Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Intensity Adjusting Contrast Page top Printing a Color Document in Monochrome Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Printing a Color Document in Monochrome P012 Printing a Color Document in Monochrome The procedure for printing a color document in monochrome is as follows: You can also set a grayscale printing in Additional Features on the Quick Setup tab. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set grayscale printing Check the Grayscale Printing check box on the Main tab. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the document is converted to grayscale data. It allows you to print the color document in monochrome. Important When the Grayscale Printing check box is checked, the printer driver processes image data as sRGB data. In this case, actual colors printed may differ from those in the original image data. When using the grayscale printing function to print Adobe RGB data, convert the data to sRGB data using an application software. 704 از281 صفحه Printing a Color Document in Monochrome 704 از282 صفحه Note During Grayscale Printing, color inks may be used as well as black ink. Page top Specifying Color Correction Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Specifying Color Correction P013 Specifying Color Correction You can specify the color correction method suited to the type of document to be printed. Normally, the printer driver adjusts the colors by using Canon Digital Photo Color so that data is printed with color tints that most people prefer. This method is suitable for printing sRGB data. When you want to print by using the color space (Adobe RGB or sRGB) of the image data effectively, select ICM or ICC Profile Matching. When you want to use an application software to specify a printing ICC profile, select None. The procedure for specifying color correction is as follows: You can also set color correction on the Quick Setup tab by choosing Photo Printing under Commonly Used Settings, and then choosing Color/Intensity Manual Adjustment under Additional Features. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the manual color adjustment On the Main tab, select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 3. Select color correction Click Matching tab, select Color Correction setting that matches your purpose from the following, and click OK. 704 از283 صفحه Specifying Color Correction 704 از284 صفحه Driver Matching By using Canon Digital Photo Color, you can print sRGB data with color tints that most people prefer. Driver Matching is the default setting for color correction. ICM/ICC Profile Matching Adjusts the colors by using an ICC profile when printing. Specify the input profile to be used. None The printer driver does not perform color correction. Select this value when you are specifying an individually created printing ICC profile in an application software to print data. 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the data is printed with the specified color correction method. Important When ICM is disabled in the application software, ICM is unavailable for Color Correction and the printer may not be able to print the image data properly. When the Grayscale Printing check box on the Main tab is checked, Color Correction appears grayed out and is unavailable. Related Topics Optimal Photo Printing of Image Data Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver Printing with ICC Profiles Page top Optimal Photo Printing of Image Data 704 از285 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Specifying Color Correction > Optimal Photo Printing of Image Data P014 Optimal Photo Printing of Image Data When people print images taken with digital cameras, they sometimes feel that the printed color tones differ from those of actual image or those displayed on the monitor. To get the print results as close as possible to the desired color tones, you must select a printing method that is best suited to the application software used or to your purpose. Color Management Devices such as digital cameras, scanners, monitors, and printers handle color differently. Color management (color matching) is a method that manages device-dependent "colors" as a common color space. For Windows, a color management system called "ICM" is built into the operating system. Adobe RGB and sRGB are popularly used as common color spaces. Adobe RGB has a wider color space than sRGB. ICC profiles convert device-dependent "colors" into a common color space. By using an ICC profile and carrying out color management, you can draw out the color space of the image data within the color reproduction area that the printer can express. Selecting a Printing Method Suited to the Image Data The recommended printing method depends on the color space (Adobe RGB or sRGB) of the image data or the application software to be used. There are two typical printing methods. Check the color space (Adobe RGB or sRGB) of the image data and the application software to be used, and then select the printing method suited to your purpose. Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver Describes the procedure for printing sRGB data by using the color correction function of the printer driver. To print using Canon Digital Photo Color The printer prints data with color tints that most people prefer, reproducing colors of the original image data and producing three-dimensional effects and high, sharp contrasts. To print by directly applying editing and touch-up results of an application software When printing the data, the printer brings out subtle color difference between dark and light areas, while leaving the darkest and lightest areas intact. When printing the data, the printer applies fine adjustment results, such as brightness adjustments made with an application software. Printing with ICC Profiles Describes the procedure for printing by using the color space of Adobe RGB or sRGB effectively. You can print with a common color space by setting up the application software and the printer driver so that the color management matches the input ICC profile of the image data. The method for setting up the printer driver differs depending on the application software to be used. Page top Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Specifying Color Correction > Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver P015 Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver You can specify the color correction function of the printer driver to print sRGB data with color tints that most people prefer through the use of Canon Digital Photo Color. When printing from an application software that can identify ICC profiles and allows you to specify them, use a printing ICC profile in the application software, and select settings for color management. The procedure for adjusting colors with the printer driver is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the media type Select the type of paper loaded in the machine from the Media Type list on the Main tab. 3. Select the print quality For Print Quality, select High, Standard, or Fast according to your purpose. 4. Select the manual color adjustment Select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 5. Select color correction Click Matching tab, and select Driver Matching for Color Correction. 704 از286 صفحه Adjusting Colors with the Printer Driver 704 از287 صفحه 6. Set the other items If necessary, click Color Adjustment tab, and adjust the color balance (Cyan, Magenta, Yellow) and adjust Brightness, Intensity, and Contrast settings, and then click OK. 7. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the printer driver adjusts the colors when printing the data. Related Topics Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Intensity Adjusting Contrast Page top Printing with ICC Profiles Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Specifying Color Correction > Printing with ICC Profiles P016 Printing with ICC Profiles When the image data has a specified input ICC profile, you can print by using the color space (Adobe RGB or sRGB) of the data effectively. The printer driver setting procedure varies depending on the application software used to print. Specify an ICC Profile from the Application Software and Print the Data When you print the editing and touch-up results of Adobe Photoshop, Canon Digital Photo Professional, or any application software that allows you to specify input and printing ICC profiles, you print by effectively using the color space of the input ICC profile specified in the image data. To use this printing method, use your application software to select color management items and specify an input ICC profile and a printing ICC profile in the image data. Even if you print using a printing ICC profile that you created yourself from your application software, be sure to select color management items from your application software. For instructions, refer to the manual of the application software you are using. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the media type Select the type of paper loaded in the machine from the Media Type list on the Main tab. 3. Select the print quality For Print Quality, select High, Standard, or Fast according to your purpose. 4. Select the manual color adjustment Select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 704 از288 صفحه Printing with ICC Profiles 5. Select color correction Click Matching tab, and select None for Color Correction. 6. Set the other items If necessary, click Color Adjustment tab, and adjust the color balance (Cyan, Magenta, Yellow) and adjust Brightness, Intensity, and Contrast settings, and then click OK. 7. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the printer uses the color space of the image data. Specify an ICC Profile with the Printer Driver, and then Print Print from an application software that cannot identify input ICC profiles or does allow you to specify one by using the color space of the input ICC profile (sRGB) found in the data. When printing Adobe RGB data, you can print the data with the Adobe RGB color space even if the application software does not support Adobe RGB. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the media type Select the type of paper loaded in the machine from the Media Type list on the Main tab. 704 از289 صفحه Printing with ICC Profiles 3. Select the print quality For Print Quality, select High, Standard, or Fast according to your purpose. 4. Select the manual color adjustment Select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 5. Select color correction Click Matching tab, and select ICM or ICC Profile Matching for Color Correction. 6. Select the input profile Select an Input Profile that matches the color space of the image data. For sRGB data or data without an input ICC profile: Select Standard. For Adobe RGB data: 704 از290 صفحه Printing with ICC Profiles 704 از291 صفحه Select Adobe RGB (1998). Important When the application software specifies an input profile, the input profile setting of the printer driver becomes invalid. When no input ICC profiles are installed on your computer, Adobe RGB (1998) will not be displayed. You can install ICC profiles from the Setup CD-ROM that accompanies the machine. 7. Set the other items If necessary, click Color Adjustment tab, and adjust the color balance (Cyan, Magenta, Yellow) and adjust Brightness, Intensity, and Contrast settings, and then click OK. 8. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the printer uses the color space of the image data. Related Topics Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Intensity Adjusting Contrast Page top Adjusting Color Balance Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Adjusting Color Balance P017 Adjusting Color Balance You can adjust the color tints when printing. Since this function adjusts color balance of the output by changing the ink ratios of each color, it changes the total color balance of the document. Use the application software when you want to change the color balance significantly. Use the printer driver only when you want to adjust the color balance slightly. The following sample shows the case when color balance is used to intensify cyan and to diminish yellow so that the overall colors are more uniform. No adjustment Adjust color balance The procedure for adjusting color balance is as follows: You can also set color balance on the Quick Setup tab by choosing Photo Printing under Commonly Used Settings, and then choosing Color/Intensity Manual Adjustment under Additional Features. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the manual color adjustment On the Main tab, select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 704 از292 صفحه Adjusting Color Balance 704 از293 صفحه 3. Adjust color balance There are individual sliders for Cyan, Magenta, and Yellow. Each color becomes stronger when the corresponding slider is moved to the right, and becomes weaker when the corresponding slider is moved to the left. For example, when cyan becomes weaker, the color red becomes stronger. You can also directly enter a value linked to the slider. Enter a value in the range from -50 to 50. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. After adjusting each color, click OK. Important Adjust the slider gradually. 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the document is printed with the adjusted color balance. Important When the Grayscale Printing check box on the Main tab is checked, Cyan, Magenta, and Yellow appear grayed out and are unavailable. Related Topics Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Intensity Adjusting Contrast Page top Adjusting Brightness 704 از294 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Adjusting Brightness P018 Adjusting Brightness You can change the brightness of the overall image data during printing. This function does not change pure white or pure black but it changes the brightness of the intermediate colors. The following sample shows the print result when the brightness setting is changed. Light is selected Normal is selected Dark is selected The procedure for adjusting brightness is as follows: You can also set brightness on the Quick Setup tab by choosing Photo Printing under Commonly Used Settings, and then choosing Color/Intensity Manual Adjustment under Additional Features. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the manual color adjustment On the Main tab, select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 3. Specify the brightness Select Light, Normal, or Dark for Brightness, and click OK. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. Adjusting Brightness 704 از295 صفحه 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the data is printed at the specified brightness. Related Topics Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Intensity Adjusting Contrast Page top Adjusting Intensity 704 از296 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Adjusting Intensity P019 Adjusting Intensity You can dilute (brighten) or intensify (darken) the colors of the overall image data during printing. The following sample shows the case when the intensity is increased so that all colors become more intense when the image data is printed. No adjustment Higher intensity The procedure for adjusting intensity is as follows: You can also set intensity on the Quick Setup tab by choosing Photo Printing under Commonly Used Settings, and then choosing Color/Intensity Manual Adjustment under Additional Features. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the manual color adjustment Select Manual for Color/Intensity on the Main tab, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 3. Adjust intensity Moving the Intensity slider to the right intensifies (darkens) the colors. Moving the slider to the left dilutes (brightens) the colors. You can also directly enter a value linked to the slider. Enter a value in the range from -50 to 50. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. After adjusting each color, click OK. Adjusting Intensity 704 از297 صفحه Important Adjust the slider gradually. 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the image data is printed with the adjusted intensity. Related Topics Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Contrast Page top Adjusting Contrast 704 از298 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Adjusting Contrast P020 Adjusting Contrast You can adjust the image contrast during printing. To make the differences between the light and dark portions of images greater and more distinct, increase the contrast. On the other hand, to make the differences between the light and dark portions of images smaller and less distinct, reduce the contrast. No adjustment Adjust the contrast The procedure for adjusting contrast is as follows: You can also set contrast on the Quick Setup tab by choosing Photo Printing under Commonly Used Settings, and then choosing Color/Intensity Manual Adjustment under Additional Features. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Select the manual color adjustment On the Main tab, select Manual for Color/Intensity, and click Set.... The Manual Color Adjustment dialog box opens. 3. Adjust the contrast Moving the Contrast slider to the right increases the contrast, and moving it to the left decreases the contrast. You can also directly enter a value linked to the slider. Enter a value in the range from -50 to 50. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. Adjusting Contrast 704 از299 صفحه After adjusting each color, click OK. Important Adjust the slider gradually. 4. Complete the setup Click OK on the Main tab. When you execute print, the image is printed with the adjusted contrast. Related Topics Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Adjusting Brightness Adjusting Intensity Page top Simulating an Illustration 704 از300 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Simulating an Illustration P021 Simulating an Illustration This feature is unavailable when the XPS printer driver is used. With the Simulate Illustration function, you can print full-color or 256-color image data so that it looks like a hand-drawn illustration. This function adds different effects to the original profile and colors. The procedure for performing Simulate Illustration is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set the Simulate Illustration If necessary, check the Simulate Illustration check box on the Effects tab, and adjust the Contrast. Moving the slider to the right lightens the image data and moving the slider to the left darkens the image data. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the image will be printed so that it looks hand-drawn. Page top Representing Image Data with a Single Color Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Representing Image Data with a Single Color P022 Representing Image Data with a Single Color This feature is unavailable when the XPS printer driver is used. With the Monochrome Effects function, you can benefit from coloring effects such as changing a photograph to a sepia tone image. The procedure for performing Monochrome Effects is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set Monochrome Effects Check the Monochrome Effects check box on the Effects tab and select your desired color. When you use Select Color, move the Color slider to specify the color you want. The current settings are displayed in the settings preview on the left side of the printer driver. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the image will be printed with a single color. 704 از301 صفحه Representing Image Data with a Single Color 704 از302 صفحه Important When the Grayscale Printing check box on the Main tab is checked, Monochrome Effects appears grayed out and is unavailable. Page top Presenting Image Data with Vivid Colors 704 از303 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Presenting Image Data with Vivid Colors P023 Presenting Image Data with Vivid Colors This feature is unavailable when the XPS printer driver is used. The Vivid Photo function allows you to print image data with vivid colors. The vivid photo function emphasizes the colors in background sceneries while maintaining the human skin color natural. By using this function, you can make vivid hues appear even more vivid. The procedure for performing Vivid Photo is as follows: You can also set vivid photos on the Quick Setup tab by choosing Photo Printing under Commonly Used Settings, and then choosing Additional Features. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set Vivid Photo Check the Vivid Photo check box on the Effects tab. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the image will be printed with vivid colors. Page top Smoothing Jagged Outlines Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Smoothing Jagged Outlines P407 Smoothing Jagged Outlines This feature is unavailable when the XPS printer driver is used. The Image Optimizer function reduces the jagged outlines that are produced when photos and graphics are enlarged with your application. It allows you to print smooth outlines. This feature is especially useful when printing low-resolution images from Web pages. The procedure for performing Image Optimizer is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set image optimizer Check the Image Optimizer check box on the Effects tab. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. The photos and graphics will be adjusted and printed with smooth outlines. Note Depending on application software or resolution of image data, the image optimizer may have no discernible effects. 704 از304 صفحه Smoothing Jagged Outlines 704 از305 صفحه It may take longer to complete printing when the image optimizer is used. Page top Changing Color Properties to Improve Coloration Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Changing Color Properties to Improve Coloration P408 Changing Color Properties to Improve Coloration This feature is unavailable when the XPS printer driver is used. The Photo Optimizer PRO function corrects colors of digital camera images or scanned images. It is specially designed to compensate for color shift, overexposure, and underexposure. The procedure for performing Photo Optimizer PRO is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set Photo Optimizer PRO Check the Photo Optimizer PRO check box on the Effects tab. Normally there is no need to check the Apply Throughout Page check box. Images within each page are optimized on an image-by-image basis. Note Check the Apply Throughout Page check box when printing image data that has been processed, such as being cropped or rotated. In this case the entire page will be treated as a single image to be optimized. 3. Complete the setup 704 از306 صفحه Changing Color Properties to Improve Coloration 704 از307 صفحه Click OK. When you execute print, the printer corrects the photo coloring and prints out the photos. Important Photo Optimizer PRO does not function when: Background is set in the Stamp/Background dialog box on the Page Setup tab. Define Stamp... is selected in the Stamp/Background dialog box on the Page Setup tab, and the bitmapped stamp is configured. Note Depending on images, the Photo Optimizer PRO may have no discernible effect. Page top Reducing Photo Noise Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data > Reducing Photo Noise P024 Reducing Photo Noise This feature is unavailable when the XPS printer driver is used. With the Photo Noise Reduction function, you can reduce the digital camera noise and improve the image quality of the digital print. The procedure for performing Photo Noise Reduction is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set Photo Noise Reduction Check the Photo Noise Reduction check box on the Effects tab and select Normal or Strong for the level. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. When you execute print, the image will be printed with the digital camera noise being reduced. 704 از308 صفحه Reducing Photo Noise 704 از309 صفحه Note It is recommended to select Normal for most cases. Select Strong if you have selected Normal and the noise still bothers you. Depending on application software or resolution of image data, effects of digital camera noise reduction may not be obvious. When this function is used for other than photos taken by digital cameras, image may be distorted. Page top Overview of the Printer Driver 704 از310 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver Overview of the Printer Driver Printer Driver Operations Canon IJ Printer Driver XPS Printer Driver How to Open the Printer Driver Setup Window Maintenance Tab Canon IJ Status Monitor Canon IJ Preview Page top Printer Driver Operations 704 از311 صفحه MA-6355-V1.00 | Instructions for Use (Printer Driver) | How to Use This Manual | Printing This Manual | Various Printing Methods Printing with Easy Setup Setting a Page Size and Orientation Setting the Number of Copies and Printing Order Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer Changing the Print Options Registering a Frequently Used Printing Profile Setting the Ink Cartridge to be Used Setting the Stapling Margin Managing the Machine Power Execute Borderless Printing Reducing the Machine Noise Fit-to-Page Printing Changing the Machine Operation Mode Scaled Printing Page Layout Printing Poster Printing Performing Maintenance from a Computer Cleaning the Print Heads Booklet Printing Cleaning the Paper Feed Rollers Duplex Printing Aligning the Print Head Position Stamp/Background Printing Checking the Print Head Nozzles Printing an Envelope Cleaning Inside the Machine Displaying the Print Results before Printing Overview of the Printer Driver Setting Paper Dimensions (Custom Size) Canon IJ Printer Driver Changing the Print Quality and Correcting Image Data XPS Printer Driver Selecting a Combination of the Print Quality Level and a Halftoning Method Maintenance Tab Printing a Color Document in Monochrome How to Open the Printer Driver Setup Window Canon IJ Status Monitor Canon IJ Preview Specifying Color Correction Adjusting Color Balance Updating the MP Drivers Adjusting Brightness Obtaining the Latest MP Drivers Adjusting Intensity Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers Adjusting Contrast Before Installing the MP Drivers Simulating an Illustration Installing the MP Drivers Representing Image Data with a Single Color Presenting Image Data with Vivid Colors Smoothing Jagged Outlines Changing Color Properties to Improve Coloration Reducing Photo Noise Appendix Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History Deleting the Undesired Print Job Sharing the Printer on a Network Canon IJ Printer Driver 704 از312 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver > Canon IJ Printer Driver P025 Canon IJ Printer Driver The Canon IJ printer driver is software that is installed on your computer for printing data on this machine. The Canon IJ printer driver converts the print data created by your Windows application into data that your printer can understand, and sends the converted data to the printer. Because different models support different print data formats, you need a Canon IJ printer driver for the specific model you are using. How to Use Printer Driver Help You can display the Help describing the driver setting items through the printing preferences screen of the Canon IJ printer driver. To view all descriptions of a tab... Click the Help button on each tab. A dialog box opens, displaying a description of each item on the tab. You can also click the link found in the description of an item to display a description of the linked dialog box. To see a description for each item... Right-click the item you want to learn about and then click What's This?. Alternatively, when the Help button is found at the right end of the title bar, click that button, and then click the item you want to learn about. A description of the item is displayed. Related Topic How to Open the Printer Driver Setup Window Page top XPS Printer Driver 704 از313 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver > Canon IJ Printer Driver > XPS Printer Driver P416 XPS Printer Driver The following two printer drivers can be installed on Windows Vista SP1 or later: IJ printer driver XPS printer driver The XPS printer driver is suited to print from an application that supports XPS printing. Important To use the XPS printer driver, the standard IJ printer driver must already be installed on your computer. With the XPS printer driver, application software distributed with printers, such as Easy-PhotoPrint EX and My Printer, cannot be used. Installing the XPS Printer Driver Load the Setup CD-ROM that comes with the machine, and then select "XPS Printer Driver" from Custom Install to install the driver. Using the XPS Printer Driver To use the XPS printer driver for printing, open the Print dialog box in application you are using, and select "your printer name XPS." Page top How to Open the Printer Driver Setup Window 704 از314 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver > Canon IJ Printer Driver > How to Open the Printer Driver Setup Window P409 How to Open the Printer Driver Setup Window The printer driver setup window can be displayed through the application software in use or the Start menu of the Windows. Open the Printer Driver Setup Window through the Application Software Follow the procedure below to configure printing profile when printing. 1. Select the command that you perform printing on the application software In general, select Print on the File menu to open the Print dialog box. 2. Select your model name and click Preferences (or Properties) The printer driver setup window appears. Note Depending on application software you use, command names or menu names may vary and there may be more steps. For details, refer to the user's manual of your application software. Open the Printer Driver Setup Window through the Start Menu Follow the procedure below to perform maintenance operations such as print head cleaning, or to configure printing profile that are common for all application software. 1. Select items from the Start menu as shown below: If you are using Windows 7, select the Start menu -> Devices and Printers. If you are using Windows Vista, select the Start menu -> Control Panel -> Hardware and Sound > Printers. If you are using Windows XP, select the start menu -> Control Panel -> Printers and Other Hardware -> Printers and Faxes. 2. Right-click your model name icon, and then select Printing Preferences from the displayed menu The printer driver setup window appears. Important Opening the printer driver setup window through Printer properties (Windows 7) or Properties (Windows Vista, Windows XP) displays such tabs regarding the Windows functions as the Ports (or Advanced) tab. Those tabs do not appear when opening through Printing Preferences or application software. For tabs regarding Windows functions, refer to the user's manual for the Windows. Page top Maintenance Tab 704 از315 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver > Canon IJ Printer Driver > Maintenance Tab P410 Maintenance Tab The Maintenance tab allows you to perform machine maintenance or change the settings of the machine. Features Cleaning the Print Heads Cleaning the Paper Feed Rollers Aligning the Print Head Position Checking the Print Head Nozzles Cleaning Inside the Machine Setting the Ink Cartridge to be Used Managing the Machine Power Related Features Reducing the Machine Noise Changing the Machine Operation Mode Page top Canon IJ Status Monitor 704 از316 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver > Canon IJ Status Monitor P411 Canon IJ Status Monitor If you are using the XPS printer driver, replace "Canon IJ Status Monitor" with "Canon IJ XPS Status Monitor" when reading this information. The Canon IJ Status Monitor is an application software that shows the status of the printer and the progress of printing on the Windows screen. You will know the status of the printer with graphics, icons, and messages. Launching the Canon IJ Status Monitor The Canon IJ Status Monitor launches automatically when data is sent to the printer. When launched, the Canon IJ Status Monitor appears as a button on the task bar. Click the button of the status monitor displayed on the task bar. The Canon IJ Status Monitor appears. Note To open the Canon IJ Status Monitor when the printer is not printing, open the printer driver setup window and click View Printer Status... on the Maintenance tab. The information displayed on the Canon IJ Status Monitor may differ depending on the country or region where you are using your machine. When Errors Occur The Canon IJ Status Monitor is automatically displayed if an error occurs (e.g., if the printer runs out of paper or if the ink is low). In such cases, take the appropriate action as described. Page top Canon IJ Preview 704 از317 صفحه Advanced Guide > Printing from a Computer > Printing with Other Application Software > Overview of the Printer Driver > Canon IJ Preview P412 Canon IJ Preview The Canon IJ Preview is an application software that displays what the print result will look like before a document is actually printed. The preview reflects the information that is set within the printer driver and allows you to check the document layout, print order, and number of pages. You can also change the media type settings. When you want to display a preview before printing, open the printer driver setup window , click the Quick Setup tab or the Main tab, and check the Preview before printing check box. When you do not want to display a preview before printing, uncheck the check box. Important If you are using the XPS printer driver, see " Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History." Related Topic Displaying the Print Results before Printing Page top صفحه 318از 704 چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه کپی کردن باالی صفحه صفحه 319از 704 کپی کردن راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < کپی کردن کپی کردن گرفتن کپی کوچکنمايی يا بزرگنمايی کپی استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی باالی صفحه صفحه 320از 704 گرفتن کپی راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < کپی کردن < گرفتن کپی U031 گرفتن کپی برای مراحل اصلی کپی گرفتن به کپی کردن مراجعه کنيد. کوچکنمايی يا بزرگنمايی کپی استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی باالی صفحه کوچکنماﯾی ﯾا بزرگنماﯾی کپی راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < کپی کردن < کوچکنمايی يا بزرگنمايی کپی U033 کوچکنمايی يا بزرگنمايی کپی عملکرد کپی تنظيم برای صفحه به شما امکان می دھد سند را به صورت خودکار و متناسب با اندازه صفحه انتخابی کپی کنيد. نکته می توانيد اندازه کاغذ وارد شده در سينی عقب را بدون در نظر گرفتن اندازه نشان داده شده روی صفحه عمليات بين اندازه ھای A4و 11 × 8.5 اينچ ) (Letterتغيير دھيد. تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter .1اطمينان حاصل کنيد که دستگاه روشن است. .2کاغذ ساده را در سينی عقب بگذاريد. .3اسناد اصلی را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. .4جھت انتخاب اندازه صفحه و نوع رسانه مطابق با کاغذ قرار داده شده در مرحله ،2دکمه Paperرا مکرراً فشار دھيد. نکته در صورت انتخاب کاغذ ساده برای نوع رسانه ،اسناد با حاشيه چاپ می شوند .در صورت انتخاب کاغذ عکس برای نوع رسانه ،اسناد بدون حاشيه و تمام صفحه چاپ می شوند. .5دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageرا فشار دھيد. چراغ تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageروشن می شود. نکته برای لغو کپی تنظيم برای صفحه ،دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageرا مجدداً فشار دھيد .ھنگام فشار دادن دکمه Fit to Page ،چراغ Fit to Pageخاموش می شود و کپی تنظيم برای صفحه لغو می شود. شما می توانيد از دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageتنھا زمانيکه از عملکرد کپی استفاده می کنيد استفاده نماييد. .6تعداد کپی ھا را تعيين می کند )حداکثر 20نسخه(. برای ايجاد 1تا 9يا 20کپی تعداد مورد نظر برای کپی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود .با ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه +عدد نمايش داده شده روی LEDيکی بيشتر می شود. وقتی LEDبه شکل زير نشان داده می شود ،تعداد کپی ھا روی " "20تنظيم خواھد شد .برای بازگشت به " ،"1دکمه +را مجدداً فشار دھيد. برای ايجاد 10تا 19کپی .1 دکمه +را مکرراً فشار دھيد تا LEDبه شکل زير نشان داده شود. .2 فقط تعداد مورد نظر برگه ھا برای کپی را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. نکته با فشار دادن دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetتعداد کپی ھا به 1باز می گردد. .7برای کپی رنگی دکمه ) Colorرنگی( يا برای کپی سياه و سفيد دکمه ) Blackسياه( را فشار دھيد. دستگاه ،کپی تنظيم برای صفحه را شروع می کند. صفحه 321از 704 صفحه 322از 704 کوچکنماﯾی ﯾا بزرگنماﯾی کپی پس از اتمام کپی ،سند اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای خارج کنيد. برای ايجاد 10تا 19کپی ھنگامی که ھمه کاغذھای وارد شده جھت چاپ مصرف شود ،خطای تمام شدن کاغذ نمايش داده می شود .توقف/تنظيم مجدد )(Stop/Reset را برای از بين رفتن خطا فشار دھيد. مھم قبل از اتمام کپی ،درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا سند اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ خارج نکنيد. نکته برای لغو کپی ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد. برای تنظيم کيفيت چاپ روی "سريع" )سرعت در اولويت( فقط در صورت انتخاب کاغذ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterدر اندازه کاغذ و نوع رسانه انتخاب شده ،می توانيد کيفيت چاپ را روی "سريع" تنظيم کنيد. .1 دکمه ) Colorرنگی( يا ) Blackسياه( را به مدت 2ثانيه يا بيشتر در مرحله 7فشار داده و نگه داريد. LEDيکبار چشمک می زند. .2 دکمه را رھا کنيد. دستگاه کپی را شروع می کند. وقتی کيفيت چاپ روی "سريع" تنظيم شده باشد ،سرعت چاپ بر کيفيت چاپ اولويت دارد .برای اولويت دادن به کيفيت چاپ ،دكمه رنگی ) (Colorيا سياه ) (Blackرا كمتر از 2ثانيه فشار دھيد ،تا دستگاه اقدام به كپی با كيفيتی "استاندارد" نمايد. باالی صفحه صفحه 323از 704 استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < کپی کردن < استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی U036 استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter اندازه صفحه وارد شده در سينی عقب را می توانيد بين اندازه ھای A4و Letterتغيير دھيد. تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter کپی بدون حاشيه شما می توانيد تصاوير را طوری کپی کنيد که تمام صفحه را بدون حاشيه پر کنند. کپی کردن بدون حاشيه )کپی بدون حاشيه( باالی صفحه صفحه 324از 704 تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < کپی کردن < استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی < تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter U097 تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter اندازه صفحه وارد شده در سينی عقب را می توانيد بين اندازه ھای A4و Letterتغيير دھيد. اين تنظيم در صورتی مفيد است که ھميشه کاغذ اندازه Letterرا بدون توجه به اندازه کاغذ نشان داده شده روی صفحه عملکرد " "A4در سينی عقب قرار دھيد و يا برعکس. .1دکمه ) Maintenanceمراقبت و نگھداری( را مکرراً فشار دھيد تا LEDبه شکل زير نمايش داده شود. .2برای انتخاب ،A4دکمه سياه ) (Blackرا فشار دھيد يا برای انتخاب ،Letterدکمه رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. نکته ھنگامی که اندازه صفحه را به A4يا Letterتغيير می دھيد ،کاغذ مورد نظر را با اندازه انتخاب شده بدون توجه به اندازه نشان داده شده روی صفحه عمليات در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ھنگامی که اندازه صفحه روی A4تنظيم شده است؛ کاغذ ساده A4يا کاغذ عکس را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. ھنگامی که اندازه صفحه روی Letterتنظيم شده است؛ کاغذ ساده اندازه Letterيا کاغذ عکس را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. اين تنظيمات حتی در صورت خاموش کردن دستگاه نيز حفظ می شود. باالی صفحه کپی کردن بدون حاشيه )کپی بدون حاشيه( راھنمای پيشرفته < چاپ با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < کپی کردن < استفاده از عملکردھای مفيد کپی < کپی کردن بدون حاشيه )کپی بدون حاشيه( U039 کپی کردن بدون حاشيه )کپی بدون حاشيه( شما می توانيد تصاوير را طوری روی کاغذ عکس کپی کنيد که تمام صفحه را بدون حاشيه پر کنند. .1اطمينان حاصل کنيد که دستگاه روشن است. .2کاغذ عکس را در سينی عقب بگذاريد. .3دکمه Paperرا برای انتخاب اندازه صفحه فشار دھيد. اندازه صفحه را مطابق با کاغذ قرار داده شده در سينی عقب انتخاب کنيد. نکته اندازه صفحه وارد شده در سينی عقب را می توانيد بين اندازه ھای A4و Letterتغيير دھيد. تغيير اندازه صفحه بين اندازه ھای A4و Letter زمانيکه اندازه صفحه برای کاغذ ساده انتخاب شده است ،کپی بدون حاشيه در دسترس نيست. .4دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageرا فشار دھيد. چراغ تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageروشن می شود. نکته برای لغو کپی بدون حاشيه ،دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageرا مجدداً فشار دھيد .ھنگام فشار دادن دکمه ، Fit to Page چراغ Fit to Pageخاموش می شود و کپی بدون حاشيه لغو می شود. شما می توانيد از دکمه تنظيم برای صفحه ) (Fit to Pageتنھا زمانيکه از عملکرد کپی استفاده می کنيد استفاده نماييد. .5تعداد کپی ھا را تعيين می کند )حداکثر 20نسخه(. برای ايجاد 1تا 9يا 20کپی تعداد مورد نظر برای کپی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود .با ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه +عدد نمايش داده شده روی LEDيکی بيشتر می شود. وقتی LEDبه شکل زير نشان داده می شود ،تعداد کپی ھا روی " "20تنظيم خواھد شد .برای بازگشت به " ،"1دکمه +را مجدداً فشار دھيد. برای ايجاد 10تا 19کپی .1دکمه +را مکرراً فشار دھيد تا LEDبه شکل زير نشان داده شود. .2 فقط تعداد مورد نظر برگه ھا برای کپی را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. نکته با فشار دادن دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetتعداد کپی ھا به 1باز می گردد. .6برای کپی رنگی دکمه ) Colorرنگ( يا برای کپی سياه و سفيد دکمه ) Blackسياه( را فشار دھيد. صفحه 325از 704 صفحه 326از 704 کپی کردن بدون حاشيه )کپی بدون حاشيه( دستگاه کپی بدون حاشيه را شروع می کند. پس از اتمام کپی ،سند اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای خارج کنيد. برای ايجاد 10تا 19کپی ھنگامی که ھمه کاغذھای وارد شده جھت چاپ مصرف شود ،خطای تمام شدن کاغذ نمايش داده می شود .توقف/تنظيم مجدد )(Stop/Reset را برای از بين رفتن خطا فشار دھيد. مھم قبل از اتمام کپی ،درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا سند اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ خارج نکنيد. نکته ممکن است قسمتی از لبه ھا حذف شوند تا اندازه تصوير کپی شده برای قرار گرفتن در تمام صفحه بزرگ شوند. برای لغو کپی ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 327از 704 اسکن کردن راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن اسکن کردن اسکن کردن تصاوير اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر ساير روش ھای اسکن باالی صفحه صفحه 328از 704 اسکن کردن تصاوﯾر راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن کردن تصاوير اسکن کردن تصاوير اسکن کردن تصاوير قبل از اسکن قرار دادن اسناد باالی صفحه صفحه 329از 704 اسکن کردن تصاوﯾر راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن کردن تصاوير < اسکن کردن تصاوير U046 اسکن کردن تصاوير می توانيد از دستگاه تصاوير را اسکن کنيد و آنھا را به آسانی در رايانه ذخيره کنيد. عالوه بر اين ،می توانيد از يک رايانه با استفاده از نرم افزار کاربردی تصاوير را با تنظيمات پيشرفته اسکن کنيد. با در نظر گرفتن ھدف خود ،روش اسکن را انتخاب کنيد. انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به رايانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر باالی صفحه صفحه 330از 704 قبل از اسکن راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن کردن تصاوير < قبل از اسکن U047 قبل از اسکن مطمئن شويد سند اصلی که بايد اسکن شود شرايط الزم يک سند برای قرار گرفتن بر روی صفحه شيشه ای را دارد. برای شرايط الزم و نحوه قرار دادن سند اصلی روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ به قرار دادن اسناد مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه Placing Documents 704 از331 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning Images > Placing Documents S005 Placing Documents Learn how to place documents on the machine's Platen. Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. Important Do not place objects on the Document Cover. The objects may fall into the machine when the Document Cover is opened. This may damage the machine. Close the Document Cover when scanning. Placing Documents Place documents as described below to allow the machine to detect the document type or size automatically. Important When scanning by specifying the document size in MP Navigator EX or ScanGear (scanner driver), align an upper corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Photos that have been cut to various shapes and documents smaller than 1.18 inches (3 cm) square cannot be cropped accurately when scanning. Reflective disc labels may not be scanned properly. For Photos, Postcards, Business Cards or BD/ For Magazines, Newspapers or Text Documents DVD/CD Placing a Single Document Place the document face-down on the Platen, with 0.39 inches (1 cm) or more space between the edges (diagonally striped area) of the Platen and the document. Portions placed on the diagonally striped area cannot be scanned. Place the document face-down on the Platen and align an upper corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Portions placed on the diagonally striped area cannot be scanned. Important Important Large documents (such as A4 size photos) The portion within 0.039 inches (1 mm) inwards from the alignment mark cannot be Placing Documents that cannot be placed away from the edges/ arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen may be saved as PDF files. To save in a format other than PDF, scan by specifying the file format. 704 از332 صفحه scanned. 0.039 inches (1 mm) Placing Multiple Documents Allow 0.39 inches (1 cm) or more space between the edges (diagonally striped area) of the Platen and documents, and between documents. Portions placed on the diagonally striped area cannot be scanned. more than 0.39 inches (1 cm) Note You can place up to 12 documents. Positions of slanted documents (10 degrees or less) are corrected automatically. Page top صفحه 333از 704 اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به رايانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه ضميمه :تنظيمات مختلف اسکن باالی صفحه انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به راﯾانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه < انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به رايانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه U051 انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به رايانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه می توانيد با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه ،داده اسکن شده را به رايانه ھدايت کنيد. دستگاه نوع اسناد قرار داده شده روی صفحه شيشه ای را به صورت خودکار شناسايی کرده و تصوير با وضوح و اندازه بھينه شده به رايانه انتقال داده می شود. مھم اسناد را درست مطابق با نوع آنھا قرار دھيد؛ در غير اينصورت ،برخی اسناد ممکن است درست اسکن نشوند. برای کسب آگاھی در مورد نحوه قرار دادن سند اصلی در صفحه شيشه ای به قرار دادن اسناد مراجعه کنيد. موارد زير را می توانيد اسکن کنيد: عکس ،کارت پستال ،کارت ويزيت ،مجله ،روزنامه ،سندBD/DVD/CD ، موارد زير را نمی توانيد درست اسکن کنيد: عکس ھای با اندازه A4 اسناد کوچکتر از 127ميلی متر × 178ميلی متر ) 5اينچ × 7اينچ( مانند يک کتاب جلد نازک که عطف آن جدا شده باشد اسناد اصلی روی کاغذ سفيد نازک اسناد دراز و نازک مانند عکسھای تمام نما قبل از ھدايت داده اسکن شده به رايانه ،موارد زير را تأييد کنيد: برنامه نرم افزاری مورد نياز ) MP Driversو (MP Navigator EXنصب شده است. اگر برنامه نرم افزاری ) MP Driversو (Navigator EXھنوز نصب نشده است ،برای نصب ﺳﯽ دی راه اﻧداز )(Setup CD-ROM را در درايو ديسک رايانه قرار داده و سپس Custom Installرا اجرا کرده و MP Driversو MP Navigator EXرا انتخاب نماييد. دستگاه به درستی به رايانه وصل شده است. مطمئن شويد که دستگاه به درستی به رايانه وصل شده است. ھنگام اسکن کردن تصاوير با دستگاه ،يا ھنگامی که رايانه در حالت خواب يا آماده به کار قرار دارد ،کابل USBرا از پريز جدا نکرده يا به پريز نزنيد. مقصد و نام فايل در MP Navigator EXتعيين شده است. می توانيد مقصد و نام فايل را در MP Navigator EXتعيين کنيد .برای به دست آوردن جزئيات چگونگی انجام تنظيمات يا تنظيمات ابتدايی، به زبانه) Scanner Button Settingsذخيره در رايانه( مراجعه کنيد . نکته ھنگام اسکن کردن با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه ،نوع اسناد به صورت خودکار شناسايی می شود و تنظيمات در اندازه و وضوح سند به طور خودکار انجام می شود. .1اطمينان حاصل کنيد که دستگاه روشن است. .2اسناد اصلی را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. نکته برای کسب آگاھی در مورد نحوه قرار دادن سند اصلی در صفحه شيشه ای به قرار دادن اسناد مراجعه کنيد. .3دکمه اسکن ) (SCANرا فشار دھيد. اسکن شروع می شود و تصاوير طبق تنظيمات مشخص شده در MP Navigator EXبه رايانه انتقال داده خواھند شد. پس از اتمام اسکن ،سند اصلی را از روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ خارج کنيد. .4تعيين MP Navigator EX 4.0 در صورت استفاده از Windows 7يا :Windows Vista صفحه انتخاب برنامه ممکن است بعد از فشار دادن دکمه اسکن ) (SCANنمايش داده شود .در اين حالت MP Navigator EX Ver4.0 ،را صفحه 334از 704 صفحه 335از 704 انتقال داده ھای اسکن شده به راﯾانه با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دستگاه انتخاب کرده و روی OKکليک کنيد. می توانيد MP Navigator EXرا تنظيم کنيد تا در ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه اسکن ) (SCANراه اندازی شود .برای جزئيات ،به برای کاربران Windowsمراجعه کنيد. در صورت استفاده از :Windows XP صفحه انتخاب برنامه ممکن است بعد از فشار دادن اسکن ) (SCANبرای اولين بار نمايش داده شود .در اين حالتMP Navigator EX ، Ver4.0را به عنوان برنامه نرم افزاری مورد استفاده قرار دھيد Always use this program for this action ،را انتخاب کنيد، سپس روی OKکليک کنيد .از دفعه بعد MP Navigator EX ،به طور خودکار راه اندازی می شود. مھم بسته به نوع سند اصلی محل و اندازه آن به درستی اسکن نمی شود .در اين حالت ،به اسکن کردن عکس ھا و اسناد مراجعه کنيد تا تنظيمات را در Document Typeو Document Sizeاز MP Navigator EXتغيير دھيد تا مطابق سند اصلی باشد و با استفاده از MP Navigator EXآن را اسکن کنيد. اگر می خواھيد اسناد اصلی را با استفاده از تنظيمات پيشرفته اسکن کنيد ،يا اگر می خواھيد تصاوير اسکن شده را ويرايش يا چاپ کنيد: اگر با استفاده از رايانه و کمک MP Navigator EXاسناد را اسکن کنيد MP Navigator EX ،شما را قادر می سازد تصاوير اسکن شده را ويرايش کنيد ،مثالً بھينه سازی و برش دھيد. عالوه بر اين ،می توانيد تصاوير اسکن شده را با استفاده از برنامه عرضه شده ويرايش يا چاپ کنيد تا از آنھا بھتر استفاده نماييد. اسکن کنيد نکته می توانيد از نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی سازگار با ) WIAفقط (Windows XPو صفحه کنترل برای اسکن اسناد با اين دستگاه استفاده کنيد. جھت کسب اطالعات بيشتر به ساير روش ھای اسکن مراجعه کنيد. اگر می خواھيد يک سند اسکن شده را به متن تبديل کنيد ،به ويرايش فايل ھا مراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه Appendix: Various Scan Settings 704 از336 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Using the Operation Panel of the Machine > Appendix: Various Scan Settings S010 Appendix: Various Scan Settings Specifying how to respond when scanning using the Operation Panel of the machine Selecting a Response to Commands from the Operation Panel Using MP Navigator EX Page top Selecting a Response to Commands from the Operation Panel Using MP Navigator EX Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Using the Operation Panel of the Machine > Appendix: Various Scan Settings > Selecting a Response to Commands from the Operation Panel Using MP Navigator EX S007 Selecting a Response to Commands from the Operation Panel Using MP Navigator EX MP Navigator EX enables you to specify how to respond when scanning using the Operation Panel of the machine. 1. Start MP Navigator EX. Starting MP Navigator EX 2. Click Preferences. The Preferences dialog box opens. Note The Preferences dialog box can also be opened by clicking Preferences in the One-click Mode screen. 3. On the Scanner Button Settings tab, specify Actions. 704 از337 صفحه Selecting a Response to Commands from the Operation Panel Using MP Navigator EX Note See the section below for details. Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) 4. Click OK. The operation will be performed according to the settings when you start scanning using the Operation Panel of the machine. Page top 704 از338 صفحه صفحه 339از 704 اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ارائه شده ) MP Navigator EXنرم افزار ارائه شده اسکنر( چيست؟ اسکن کنيد عملكردھای مفيد MP Navigator EX استفاده از تصاوير در MP Navigator EX صفحه ھای MP Navigator EX ضميمه :باز کردن فايل ھای غير از تصاوير اسکن شده باالی صفحه What Is MP Navigator EX (Supplied Scanner Software)? Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > What Is MP Navigator EX (Supplied Scanner Software)? S101 What Is MP Navigator EX (Supplied Scanner Software)? MP Navigator EX is an application that enables you to easily scan photos and documents. It is suitable even for beginners. Important MP Navigator EX may not start from the Operation Panel of the machine. In that case, restart the computer. Use the default display font size of the OS. Otherwise, software screens may not appear correctly. What You Can Do with This Software This software allows you to scan multiple documents at one time, or scan images larger than the Platen. You can also save scanned images, attach them to e-mail or print them using the supplied applications. Screens There are two types of MP Navigator EX Main Menu: Navigation Mode screen and One-click Mode screen. Navigation Mode Screen You can start various tasks from the Navigation Mode screen, including simple scanning, scanning using ScanGear (scanner driver), and enhancing/correcting images. One-click Mode Screen You can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon in the One-click Mode screen. 704 از340 صفحه What Is MP Navigator EX (Supplied Scanner Software)? 704 از341 صفحه Scan/Import Window Use the Scan/Import window to scan photos and documents. View & Use Window Use the View & Use window to select what you want to do with the scanned images. Note See "File Formats " for data formats (extensions) supported by MP Navigator EX. Page top Let's Try Scanning 704 از342 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning S100 Let's Try Scanning Try scanning using MP Navigator EX. Starting MP Navigator EX Starting MP Navigator EX Scanning with a simple operation Easy Scanning with Auto Scan Scanning documents, photos, magazines, etc. from the Platen Scanning Photos and Documents Scanning two or more photos (small documents) at one time Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time Scanning images larger than the Platen Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) Scanning easily according to purpose (scan and save, attach to e-mail, etc.) Easy Scanning with One-click Page top Starting MP Navigator EX Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning > Starting MP Navigator EX S111 Starting MP Navigator EX Starting MP Navigator EX 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > MP Navigator EX 4.0 > MP Navigator EX 4.0. MP Navigator EX starts. Starting One-click Mode 1. Click (Switch Mode) at the bottom left of the screen. The One-click Mode screen appears. 704 از343 صفحه Starting MP Navigator EX 704 از344 صفحه Note Select the Show this window at startup checkbox in the Navigation Mode screen to always open the Navigation Mode screen at startup. If this checkbox is not selected, the last used screen appears at startup. Page top Easy Scanning with Auto Scan Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning > Easy Scanning with Auto Scan S108 Easy Scanning with Auto Scan Scan documents easily by automatically detecting the document type. Important Supported document types are photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. To scan other documents, specify the document type. Scanning Photos and Documents 1. Place the document on the Platen. Placing Documents 2. Start MP Navigator EX and open the Navigation Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX 3. In Scan/Import, click Auto Scan. 4. Click Specify... as required. Set the preferences if you want to apply suitable corrections based on the document type. When setting is completed, click OK. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Auto Scan) 5. Click Scan. 704 از345 صفحه Easy Scanning with Auto Scan A message about placing documents appears. Click Open Manual to open this guide (if it is installed). Click OK to start scanning. Note Click Cancel to cancel the scan. When scanning is completed, the Scan Complete dialog box opens. Select Scan or Exit. Select Scan to scan the next document, or select Exit to end. The scanned images appear in the Thumbnail window. 6. Edit the scanned images as required. Use Edit Tools to rotate images, select a part of an image, etc. See the Edit Tools in " Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) " for details. Note First select images to edit. (Selected images are outlined in orange.) Drag the mouse or use Shift + arrow keys to select multiple images. You can also select images by dragging and dropping them into the Selected Images area. 704 از346 صفحه Easy Scanning with Auto Scan 704 از347 صفحه 7. Save the scanned images. Saving Saving as PDF Files Page top Scanning Photos and Documents Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning > Scanning Photos and Documents S102 Scanning Photos and Documents Scan photos and documents placed on the Platen. 1. Place the document on the Platen. Placing Documents 2. Start MP Navigator EX and open the Navigation Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX 3. In Scan/Import, click Photos/Documents (Platen). 4. Select Document Type according to the document to be scanned. 704 از348 صفحه Scanning Photos and Documents Note When you select Magazine(Color), the descreen function will be enabled and scanning takes longer than usual. To disable the descreen function, deselect the Descreen checkbox in the Scan Settings dialog box. Select Text(OCR) to extract the text in the image and convert to editable text data using MP Navigator EX. Color scanning is not available for Text(OCR). To scan in color, open the OCR dialog box from the One-click Mode screen and scan with Color Mode set to Color. 5. Click Specify... to set the document size and scanning resolution as required. When setting is completed, click OK. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Important When scanning a large document (such as an A4 size photo), align its corner with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen and specify the document size in the Scan Settings dialog box. 6. Click Scan. Starts scanning. Note Click Cancel to cancel the scan. When scanning is completed, the Scan Complete dialog box opens. Select Scan or Exit. Select Scan to scan the next document, or select Exit to end. The scanned images appear in the Thumbnail window. 704 از349 صفحه Scanning Photos and Documents 704 از350 صفحه 7. Edit the scanned images as required. Use Edit Tools to rotate images, select a part of an image, etc. See the Edit Tools in "Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) " for details. Note First select images to edit. (Selected images are outlined in orange.) Drag the mouse or use Shift + arrow keys to select multiple images. You can also select images by dragging and dropping them into the Selected Images area. 8. Save the scanned images. Saving Saving as PDF Files Page top Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning > Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time S105 Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time You can scan two or more photos (small documents) at one time by setting Document Size to Auto Detect (Multiple Documents) in the Scan Settings dialog box of MP Navigator EX. Important The following types of documents may not be cropped correctly. In that case, start ScanGear (scanner driver), then adjust the cropping frames (scan areas) in whole image view and scan again. - Photos that have a whitish border - Documents printed on white paper, hand-written text, business cards, etc. - Thin documents - Thick documents Scanning Multiple Documents in Whole Image View 1. Place the document on the Platen. Placing Documents 2. Start MP Navigator EX and open the Navigation Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX 3. In Scan/Import, click Photos/Documents (Platen). 4. Select Document Type according to the document to be scanned. 704 از351 صفحه Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time 5. Click Specify.... Select Auto Detect (Multiple Documents) for Document Size. When setting is completed, click OK. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) 6. Click Scan. 704 از352 صفحه Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time Multiple documents are scanned at one time. Note Click Cancel to cancel the scan. When scanning is completed, the Scan Complete dialog box opens. Select Scan or Exit. Select Scan to scan the next document, or select Exit to end. The scanned images appear in the Thumbnail window. 7. Edit the scanned images as required. Use Edit Tools to rotate images, select a part of an image, etc. See the Edit Tools in "Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) " for details. Note First select images to edit. (Selected images are outlined in orange.) Drag the mouse or use Shift + arrow keys to select multiple images. You can also select images by dragging and dropping them into the Selected Images area. 8. Save the scanned images. Saving 704 از353 صفحه Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time 704 از354 صفحه Saving as PDF Files Note If you want to preview the images before scanning, use ScanGear. Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Page top Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning > Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) S106 Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) Stitch Assist allows you to scan the left and right halves of a large document separately and combine the scanned images back into one image. You can scan documents that are up to twice as large as the Platen. 1. Start MP Navigator EX and open the Navigation Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX Note You can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon in the One-click Mode screen. Stitch Assist is available from the One-click Mode screen as well, by changing the document size. Click the corresponding icon and select Stitch Assist for Document Size. Then skip ahead to Step 5. 2. In Scan/Import, click Photos/Documents (Platen). 3. Select Document Type according to the document to be scanned. 704 از355 صفحه Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) 4. Click Specify.... Select Stitch Assist for Document Size, then specify the scanning resolution as required. When setting is completed, click OK. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) 5. Click Scan. 704 از356 صفحه Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) The Stitch-assist window opens. 6. Place the left half of the document face-down on the Platen. 7. Click Scan. The left half of the document is scanned and appears in the Stitch-assist window. Note Click Cancel to cancel the scan. 704 از357 صفحه Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) 8. Place the right half of the document face-down on the Platen. 9. Click Scan. The right half of the document is scanned. Note Click Cancel to cancel the scan. 10. Adjust the scanned image as required. Use the icons to swap the left and right halves, rotate the image 180 degrees or enlarge/reduce the image. (Swap Left & Right) Swaps the left and right halves. Important This function is not available while the image is enlarged/reduced. Rotate 180° Rotates right half of the image 180 degrees. 704 از358 صفحه Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) Important This function is not available while the image is enlarged/reduced. (Enlarge) Enlarges the displayed image. (Reduce) Reduces the displayed image. (Full-screen) Displays the entire image. Note Enlarge/Reduce does not affect the actual size of the scanned image. When the document is scanned upside down, the image displayed in the Stitch-assist window will also be upside down. Click Rotate 180° to rotate the image to the correct orientation. You can drag the right half of the image from right to left or up and down to adjust the position. If the left and right halves do not match due to a slanted document, place the document correctly and click Back, then scan again. 11. Click Next. 12. Drag the mouse to specify the area to be saved, then click OK. The combined image is created. When scanning is completed, the Scan Complete dialog box opens. Select Scan or Exit. Select Scan to scan the next document, or select Exit to end. The scanned images appear in the Thumbnail window. 704 از359 صفحه Scanning Images Larger than the Platen (Stitch Assist) 704 از360 صفحه 13. Save the scanned images. Saving Saving as PDF Files Page top Easy Scanning with One-click Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Let's Try Scanning > Easy Scanning with One-click S104 Easy Scanning with One-click You can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. 1. Place the document on the Platen. Placing Documents 2. Start MP Navigator EX. Starting MP Navigator EX The MP Navigator EX Navigation Mode screen or One-click Mode screen appears. Navigation Mode Screen One-click Mode Screen Note Skip ahead to Step 4 if One-click Mode screen is open. 3. Click One-click. 704 از361 صفحه Easy Scanning with One-click 704 از362 صفحه 4. Click the corresponding icon. Custom Scan with One-click Tab One-click Mode Screen 5. Select Document Type according to the document to be scanned. 6. Set the document size and scanning resolution as required. 7. Start scanning. Starts scanning. Note Click Cancel to cancel the scan. Page top Useful MP Navigator EX Functions 704 از363 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Useful MP Navigator EX Functions S400 Useful MP Navigator EX Functions With MP Navigator EX, you can correct/enhance scanned images beautifully, and search saved images quickly. Correcting/enhancing images automatically Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically Correcting/enhancing images manually Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually Adjusting color characteristics such as brightness and contrast Adjusting Images Searching for lost images Searching Images Classifying and sorting images Classifying Images into Categories Page top Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Useful MP Navigator EX Functions > Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically S401 Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically MP Navigator EX will analyze and correct/enhance scanned images automatically. 1. Scan documents into MP Navigator EX and save them, then open the View & Use window from the Navigation Mode screen and select the photos you want to correct/ enhance. Note See " Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer 2. Click Edit/Convert, then click Fix photo images on the list. The Correct/Enhance Images window opens. Note The Correct/Enhance Images window can also be opened by clicking (Image Correction/ Enhancement) on the Toolbar or in the Zoom in dialog box. In that case, only the target image (outlined in orange) can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 3. Select the image you want to correct/enhance from the thumbnail list. The selected image appears in Preview. 704 از364 صفحه Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically Note If you selected only one image in the View & Use window, the thumbnail list does not appear and only the preview image appears. 4. Make sure that Auto is selected. 5. Click Auto Photo Fix, Face Sharpener or Digital Face Smoothing. Important Once image is corrected with Auto Photo Fix and saved, it cannot be corrected again with Auto Photo Fix. Auto Photo Fix may not be available for images edited using an application, digital camera, etc. manufactured by other companies. Note The Face Sharpener and Digital Face Smoothing effect levels can be changed using the slider that appears by clicking the corresponding buttons. When you apply Auto Photo Fix, dark backlit photos will be corrected automatically. If the image is not corrected enough using Auto Photo Fix, it is recommended that you apply Face Brightener on the Manual tab. Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually 704 از365 صفحه Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically 704 از366 صفحه 6. Click OK. The entire image is corrected/enhanced automatically and the upper left of the thumbnail and preview image. (Correct/Enhance) mark appears on Note Click Reset Selected Image to undo the correction/enhancement. Select the Apply to all images checkbox to correct/enhance all selected images. 7. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save corrected/enhanced images as new files. Note To save only the images you like, select them and click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. The file format of corrected/enhanced images is JPEG/Exif. Adobe RGB images are saved as sRGB images. 8. Click Exit. Important The corrections/enhancements will be lost if you exit before saving corrected/enhanced images. Page top Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Useful MP Navigator EX Functions > Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually S402 Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually You can correct/enhance scanned images manually. 1. Scan documents into MP Navigator EX and save them, then open the View & Use window from the Navigation Mode screen and select the photos you want to correct/ enhance. Note See " Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer 2. Click Edit/Convert, then click Fix photo images on the list. The Correct/Enhance Images window opens. Note The Correct/Enhance Images window can also be opened by clicking (Image Correction/ Enhancement) on the Toolbar or in the Zoom in dialog box. In that case, only the target image (outlined in orange) can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 3. Select the image you want to correct/enhance from the thumbnail list. The selected image appears in Preview. 704 از367 صفحه Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually Note If you selected only one image in the View & Use window, the thumbnail list does not appear and only the preview image appears. 4. Select Manual, then click Correct/Enhance. 5. Click Face Brightener, Face Sharpener, Digital Face Smoothing or Blemish Remover. Note The Face Brightener, Face Sharpener and Digital Face Smoothing effect levels can be changed using the slider that appears by clicking the corresponding buttons. Move the cursor over the image. The shape of the cursor changes to (Cross). 6. Drag to select the area you want to correct/enhance, then click OK that appears over the image. 704 از368 صفحه Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually The portion in and around the selected area is corrected/enhanced and appears on the upper left of the thumbnail and preview image. 704 از369 صفحه (Correct/Enhance) mark Note You can also drag to rotate the rectangle. Click Undo to undo the latest correction/enhancement. Click Reset Selected Image to cancel all corrections, enhancements and adjustments applied to the selected image. 7. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save corrected/enhanced images as new files. Note To save only the images you like, select them and click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. The file format of corrected/enhanced images is JPEG/Exif. 8. Click Exit. Important The corrections/enhancements will be lost if you exit before saving corrected/enhanced images. Page top Adjusting Images Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Useful MP Navigator EX Functions > Adjusting Images S406 Adjusting Images You can make fine adjustments to the overall brightness, contrast, etc. of images. 1. Scan documents into MP Navigator EX and save them, then open the View & Use window from the Navigation Mode screen and select the photos you want to adjust. Note See " Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer 2. Click Edit/Convert, then click Fix photo images on the list. The Correct/Enhance Images window opens. Note The Correct/Enhance Images window can also be opened by clicking (Image Correction/ Enhancement) on the Toolbar or in the Zoom in dialog box. In that case, only the target image (outlined in orange) can be corrected/enhanced. See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. 3. Select the image you want to adjust from the thumbnail list. The selected image appears in Preview. 704 از370 صفحه Adjusting Images 704 از371 صفحه Note If you selected only one image in the View & Use window, the thumbnail list does not appear and only the preview image appears. 4. Select Manual, then click Adjust. 5. Move the slider of the item you want to adjust and set the effect level. When you move a slider, preview image. (Correct/Enhance) mark appears on the upper left of the thumbnail and Note Click Advanced to make fine adjustments to the image brightness and color tone. See " Advanced " in the descriptions of the Correct/Enhance Images window for details. Click Defaults to reset all adjustments. Click Reset Selected Image to cancel all corrections, enhancements and adjustments applied to the selected image. 6. Click Save Selected Image or Save All Corrected Images. You can save adjusted images as new files. Note Adjusting Images 704 از372 صفحه To save only the images you like, select them and click Save Selected Image. To save all images, click Save All Corrected Images. The file format of adjusted images is JPEG/Exif. 7. Click Exit. Important The adjustments will be lost if you exit before saving adjusted images. Page top Searching Images 704 از373 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Useful MP Navigator EX Functions > Searching Images S407 Searching Images In the View & Use window of the Navigation Mode screen, you can search images saved on your computer and open them in MP Navigator EX. Opened images can be printed, edited, etc. Note Search images in My Box (Scanned/Imported Images), Recently Saved Images or a selected folder and its subfolders. See "Starting MP Navigator EX" to start MP Navigator EX. Quick Search In (Text box) on the Toolbar, enter a word or phrase included in the file name, Exif information or PDF text of the image you want to search for, then click information, text in Maker, Model, Description and User Comment is searched. (Search). For Exif Advanced Search Click Search on the left of the screen to open search options. Enter information of the image you want to search for, then click Start Search. Searching Images Search in If you know where to look for, select the drive, folder or network from Specify Folder. File Name If you know the file name, enter it. A word or phrase in the file Enter a word or phrase included in the items selected in More Advanced Options. Important For PDF files, you can only search for those created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot search PDF files created or edited in other applications. Also, searching PDF files is available only when keyword search is set. For details of creating PDF files that enables keyword search, see " PDF Settings Dialog Box ." Password-protected PDF files cannot be searched. Category You can search for images by category. Modified Date To search for images that have been updated in a specific time period, enter the first and last dates of the period. Shooting Date To search for images captured in a specific time period, enter the first and last dates of the period. Note "Shooting date" is the date and time of data creation, which are included in the image's Exif information. More Advanced Options A word or phrase in the file In A word or phrase in the file, select the items to search. If you select the Exif information 704 از374 صفحه Searching Images 704 از375 صفحه checkbox, text in Maker, Model, Description and User Comment is searched. If you select the PDF text checkbox, text in PDF files is searched. Important Text in password-protected PDF files cannot be searched. Search subfolders Select this checkbox to search subfolders. Case sensitive Select this checkbox to match case. Match all criteria Searches for files that meet all the specified criteria. Match any criteria Searches for files that meet any of the specified criteria. Start Search Starts search. Related Topic View & Use Window Page top Classifying Images into Categories Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Useful MP Navigator EX Functions > Classifying Images into Categories S403 Classifying Images into Categories Display images scanned with MP Navigator EX by category. You can classify images displayed in Unclassified automatically, and also create custom categories. You can drag and drop an image to move it from one category to another. Note If you have classified the images in MP Navigator EX 2.0 or later and then upgrade MP Navigator EX to the latest version, the classification information on the second latest version is transferred upon initial startup. After the initial startup, the classification information cannot be transferred. 1. Scan documents into MP Navigator EX and save them, then open the View & Use window from the Navigation Mode screen. Note See " Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer 2. In (Sort by), select Categories. Images are automatically sorted by category and appear in the Thumbnail window. Images are sorted into the following categories. Photos: Portrait, Others 704 از376 صفحه Classifying Images into Categories Documents: Business Card, Postcard, Standard Size, PDF File, Others Custom categories: Displays your custom categories. To create custom categories, see " Creating Custom Categories ." Unclassified: Displays images that are not classified. Note Click Classify Images to classify images displayed in Unclassified automatically. Click Cancel to stop. Classification may take time if there are many images to classify. Important Even if you classify images saved in removable media such as USB flash drive and external hard disk, the classification information will be deleted once you remove the media. From the next time, the images are classified to Unclassified. Images cannot be classified when Recently Saved Images is selected in the View & Use window. Note Some images may not be detected correctly and thus may be classified into wrong categories. In that case, drag and drop the image to the correct category. Images saved in network folders may not be classified. You can search for images by category. See " Searching Images " for details. Creating Custom Categories 1. In the View & Use window, sort images by category and click Edit Custom Categories. The Edit Custom Categories dialog box opens. 2. Click Add to List. The Add Category dialog box opens. 3. Enter Category name and click OK. Note You can create up to 20 custom categories. Up to 50 single-byte characters can be used for a category name. Double-click a created category to open the Change Category Name dialog box in which you can change the category name. Select a custom category and click Delete to delete it. Related Topic 704 از377 صفحه Classifying Images into Categories 704 از378 صفحه View & Use Window Page top Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX 704 از379 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX S500 Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX You can scan images using MP Navigator EX and edit or print the saved images. See the corresponding sections below for details on saving scanned images. Saving scanned images to computer Saving Saving scanned image as PDF Files Saving as PDF Files See the corresponding sections below for details on using images/files. Creating/editing PDF files from scanned images Creating/Editing PDF Files Printing multiple scanned images at one time or printing at specific size, quality, etc. Printing Documents Printing scanned photos Printing Photos Sending scanned images via e-mail Sending via E-mail Correcting/enhancing scanned images or converting them to text Editing Files Setting passwords for created PDF files Setting Passwords for PDF Files Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files Page top Saving 704 از380 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Saving S112 Saving Save images scanned with MP Navigator EX to a computer. 1. Select the checkboxes of the images you want to save, then click Save. 2. In the Save dialog box, specify the save settings. Specify the destination folder, file name and file type. Save Dialog Box Important You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Document Type is Text(OCR). You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Black and White is selected for Color Mode on the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear (scanner driver). Note By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Saving 704 از381 صفحه Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder 3. Click Save. Scanned images are saved according to the settings. To further use/edit the scanned images on MP Navigator EX, click Open saved location in the Save Complete dialog box. Creating/Editing PDF Files Printing Documents Printing Photos Sending via E-mail Editing Files Page top Saving as PDF Files Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Saving as PDF Files S113 Saving as PDF Files Save images scanned with MP Navigator EX as PDF files. 1. Select the checkboxes of the images you want to save, then click Save as PDF file. 2. In the Save as PDF file dialog box, specify the save settings. Specify the file type, file name and destination folder. Save as PDF file Dialog Box 704 از382 صفحه Saving as PDF Files 704 از383 صفحه Note By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder You can set passwords for PDF files. Setting Passwords for PDF Files 3. Click Save. Scanned images are saved according to the settings. To further use/edit the scanned images on MP Navigator EX, click Open saved location in the Save Complete dialog box. Creating/Editing PDF Files Printing Documents Printing Photos Sending via E-mail Editing Files Page top Creating/Editing PDF Files Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Creating/Editing PDF Files S501 Creating/Editing PDF Files Create/edit PDF files using MP Navigator EX. After scanning documents and saving them, open the View & Use window to create PDF files and add/delete pages, rearrange the page order, etc. Important You can create or edit up to 99 pages at one time using MP Navigator EX. Note See "Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer Creating/Editing PDF Files with MP Navigator EX 1. Select images and click PDF. Note You can select PDF, JPEG, TIFF and BMP files. 2. Click Create/Edit PDF file on the list. Important For PDF files, you can only edit those created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot edit PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be edited as well. Note 704 از384 صفحه Creating/Editing PDF Files If a password-protected PDF file is selected, you will be prompted to enter the password. Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files 3. Add/delete pages as required. To add an existing file, click Add Page and select the file. To delete a page, select it and click Delete Selected Pages. Note You can add PDF, JPEG, TIFF and BMP files. When adding a password-protected PDF file, you will be prompted to enter the password. 4. Rearrange the page order as required. Use the icons to rearrange the order. Alternatively, drag the thumbnail to the target location. Note See " Create/Edit PDF file Window " for details on the Create/Edit PDF file window. 5. Click Save Selected Pages or Save All Pages. The Save as PDF file dialog box opens. Save as PDF file Dialog Box Important You cannot save images scanned at 10501 pixels or more in the vertical and horizontal directions. If a password-protected PDF file is edited, the passwords will be deleted. Reset the passwords in the Save as PDF file dialog box. Setting Passwords for PDF Files 6. Specify the save settings in the Save as PDF file dialog box, then click Save. Images are saved according to the settings. Opening PDF Files in an Application You can open PDF files created with MP Navigator EX in an associated application and edit or print them. 1. Select PDF files and click PDF. Important For PDF files, you can only select those created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot select PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be selected 704 از385 صفحه Creating/Editing PDF Files 704 از386 صفحه as well. 2. Click Open PDF file on the list. The application associated with the file extension (.pdf) by the operating system starts. Important Password-protected PDF files cannot be opened in applications not supporting PDF security. Files may not open if an application that can be associated with PDF files is not installed. 3. Use the application to edit/print the file. For details, refer to the application's manual. Important In some applications, the commands (print, edit, etc.) restricted by Permissions Password may differ from those in MP Navigator EX. Page top Printing Documents Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Printing Documents S502 Printing Documents You can print multiple scanned images at one time, print at specific quality, etc. using MP Navigator EX. 1. Scan documents into MP Navigator EX and save them, then open the View & Use window from the Navigation Mode screen and select images. Note See " Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer 2. Click Print, then click Print Document on the list. Important If a password-protected PDF file is selected, you will be prompted to enter the password. Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files 3. Specify print settings as required. In the displayed dialog box, specify print count, quality, scale, etc. Print Document Dialog Box 704 از387 صفحه Printing Documents 704 از388 صفحه Important At normal-size (100%), some images may be printed small or with some portions cropped. In that case, select Auto to resize the print in proportion to the paper size. 4. Click Print. Starts printing. Note When printing a multiple-page PDF file via Print Document, printing may take time depending on your computer. In that case, follow these steps and change settings. Windows 7: 1. From the Start menu, select Devices and Printers. 2. Right-click the icon of your printer and click Printer Properties. The printer properties dialog box opens. 3. Click the Advanced tab. 4. Select Spool print documents so program finishes printing faster. 5. Select Start printing after last page is spooled. 6. After printing, return the setting on the Advanced tab to Start printing immediately. Windows Vista/Windows XP: 1. From the Start menu, select Control Panel. 2. Click Printer (Windows XP: Printers and Faxes). 3. Right-click the icon of your printer and click Properties. The printer properties dialog box opens. 4. Click the Advanced tab. 5. Select Spool print documents so program finishes printing faster. 6. Select Start printing after last page is spooled. 7. After printing, return the setting on the Advanced tab to Start printing immediately. To cancel while spooling, click Cancel. To cancel while printing, click Cancel Printing in the confirmation window for the printer status. To open a confirmation window for the printer status, click printer icon on the taskbar. Page top Printing Photos Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Printing Photos S503 Printing Photos You can print photos using MP Navigator EX or an application that accompanies the machine. After scanning documents and saving them, open the View & Use window to select how you want to print the photos. Note See "Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer When Printing Photos Using Easy-PhotoPrint EX Easy-PhotoPrint EX enables you to print scanned photos at high quality or to layout and print images. 1. Select images and click Print. 2. Click Print Photo or Print Album on the list. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts. See " Printing with the Bundled Application Software " for details. Note If Easy-PhotoPrint EX is not installed, print with MP Navigator EX. When Printing Photos Using MP Navigator EX 1. Select images and click Print. 704 از389 صفحه Printing Photos 704 از390 صفحه 2. Click Print Photo on the list. 3. Specify print settings as required. In the displayed dialog box, specify paper size, print count, etc. Print Photo Dialog Box 4. Click Print. Starts printing. Note To cancel while spooling, click Cancel. To cancel while printing, click Cancel Printing in the confirmation window for the printer status. To open a confirmation window for the printer status, click printer icon on the taskbar. Page top Sending via E-mail Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Sending via E-mail S504 Sending via E-mail Send scanned images via e-mail. Important MP Navigator EX is compatible with the following e-mail software programs: - Microsoft Outlook - Windows Mail (Windows Vista) - Outlook Express (Windows XP) (If an e-mail software program does not operate properly, check that the program's MAPI is enabled. To enable MAPI, refer to the manual of the e-mail software program.) Note If an e-mail software program is not selected, manually attach the scanned and saved image to e- mail. 1. Scan documents into MP Navigator EX and save them, then open the View & Use window from the Navigation Mode screen and select images. Note Only PDF and JPEG files can be attached to e-mail. See " Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer 2. Click Send, then click Attach to E-mail on the list. 3. Set the e-mail software program and file save options as required. 704 از391 صفحه Sending via E-mail 704 از392 صفحه Specify the e-mail software program, destination folder and file name. Send via E-mail Dialog Box Note You can select a compression type when sending JPEG images via e-mail. Click Set... to open a dialog box and select a compression type from High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). 4. Click OK. Files are saved according to the settings, and the e-mail software program starts. 5. Specify the recipient, enter the subject and message, then send e-mail. For details, refer to the manual of the e-mail software program. Page top Editing Files Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Editing Files S505 Editing Files You can edit images or convert them to text using MP Navigator EX or an application that accompanies the machine. After scanning documents and saving them, open the View & Use window to select what you want to do with the images. Note See "Let's Try Scanning" to scan images into MP Navigator EX. You can also select images saved on a computer. Opening Images Saved on a Computer Correcting Photo Images You can correct/enhance images in the Correct/Enhance Images window. 1. Select images and click Edit/Convert. 2. Click Fix photo images on the list. The Correct/Enhance Images window opens. 3. Correct/enhance images in the Correct/Enhance Images window. Note See " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details on the Correct/Enhance Images window. See the corresponding sections below for correcting/enhancing images. Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually 704 از393 صفحه Editing Files 704 از394 صفحه Converting Documents to Text Scan text in scanned magazines and newspapers and display it in Notepad (included with Windows). Important PDF files cannot be converted to text. 1. Select images and click Edit/Convert. 2. Click Convert to text file on the list. Notepad (included with Windows) starts and editable text appears. Note Only text written in languages that can be selected on the General tab can be extracted to Notepad (included with Windows). Click Set... on the General tab and specify the language according to the language of the document to be scanned. When scanning multiple documents, you can collect the extracted text into one file. General Tab Text displayed in Notepad (included with Windows) is for guidance only. Text in the image of the following types of documents may not be detected correctly. - Documents containing text with font size outside the range of 8 points to 40 points (at 300 dpi) - Slanted documents - Documents placed upside down or documents with text in the wrong orientation (rotated characters) - Documents containing special fonts, effects, italics, or hand-written text - Documents with narrow line spacing - Documents with colors in the background of text - Documents containing multiple languages Page top Setting Passwords for PDF Files Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Setting Passwords for PDF Files S508 Setting Passwords for PDF Files Set passwords for opening, editing and printing PDF files. You can set two passwords: one for opening the file and one for editing/printing it. This section explains how to set passwords for images scanned into the Scan/Import window of MP Navigator EX and how to set passwords for existing files via the View & Use window. Important You will not be able to open/edit the file if you forget the password. Record your passwords in a safe place for future reference. Password-protected PDF files cannot be opened in applications not supporting PDF security. In some applications, the commands (print, edit, etc.) restricted by Permissions Password may differ from those in MP Navigator EX. Password-protected PDF files cannot be searched by text from the " View & Use Window ." Passwords cannot be set when images are automatically saved after scanning. 1. Open the password setting screen from images scanned into MP Navigator EX or existing files. Setting Passwords for Scanned Images 1. Scan documents into the Scan/Import window. Let's Try Scanning 2. Click Save as PDF file. The Save as PDF file dialog box opens. 3. Select the Password security settings checkbox. 704 از395 صفحه Setting Passwords for PDF Files The Password Security -Settings dialog box opens. Setting Passwords for Existing Files 1. In the View & Use window, select image/PDF files and click PDF. 2. Click Create/Edit PDF file on the list. Creating/Editing PDF Files 3. Edit files in the Create/Edit PDF file window, then click Save Selected Pages or Save All Pages. The Save as PDF file dialog box opens. 4. Select the Password security settings checkbox. The Password Security -Settings dialog box opens. Note You can also open the Password Security -Settings dialog box by clicking Set..., then selecting Password Security for Security in the PDF Settings dialog box. 2. Select the Require a password to open the document or Use a password to restrict printing and editing of the document and its security settings checkbox, then enter a password. 704 از396 صفحه Setting Passwords for PDF Files Important Up to 32 single-byte alphanumeric characters can be used for the password. Passwords are case sensitive. Select both checkboxes to set both Document Open Password and Permissions Password. You cannot use the same password for both. 3. Click OK. The Confirm Document Open Password or Confirm Permissions Password dialog box opens. Document Open Password Permissions Password 4. Re-enter the password and click OK. The Save as PDF file dialog box returns. Important If you close the Save as PDF file dialog box without clicking Save, the settings in the Password Security -Settings dialog box will be deleted. Passwords are deleted once the file is edited. Reset the passwords when saving edited files. Note If you set the passwords via the PDF Settings dialog box, the PDF Settings dialog box returns. Click OK. The Save as PDF file dialog box returns. 5. Click Save. Files are saved according to the settings. 704 از397 صفحه Setting Passwords for PDF Files 704 از398 صفحه Related Topic Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files Page top Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files 704 از399 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Utilizing Images in MP Navigator EX > Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files S509 Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files Enter a password to open or edit/print password-protected PDF files. Password entry method varies by operation. The following procedures are examples only. Important You can open, edit or print only PDF files whose passwords were set with MP Navigator EX. You cannot edit PDF files edited in other applications or whose passwords were set with other applications. Only MP Navigator EX version 1.1 and 2.0 or later supports opening, editing and printing password-protected PDF files. Passwords are case sensitive. You can create or edit up to 99 pages at one time using MP Navigator EX. Entering a Password to Open a File 1. In the View & Use window, select the PDF file you want to open and click Zoom in. Alternatively, double-click the PDF file. Note Only the Document Open Password will be required. The Permissions Password will not be required. If the Zoom in dialog box with a lock icon opens, click Enter Password. Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files 2. The Password dialog box opens. Enter the password and click OK. The PDF file opens in the Zoom in dialog box. Note To reopen the file after closing the Zoom in dialog box, re-enter the password. Entering a Password (Permissions Password) to Edit or Print a File 1. In the View & Use window, select PDF files and click PDF or Print. 704 از400 صفحه Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files 704 از401 صفحه 2. To create a PDF file or edit the file, select Create/Edit PDF file on the list. To print the file, click Print Document. In the Password dialog box, you will be prompted to enter a password. Note If the Document Open Password is set as well, the Document Open Password will be required, then the Permissions Password will be required. 3. Enter the password and click OK. The corresponding dialog box opens. Important If a password-protected PDF file is edited, the passwords will be deleted. Reset the passwords. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Related Topic Setting Passwords for PDF Files Page top MP Navigator EX Screens 704 از402 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens S700 MP Navigator EX Screens Learn about the screens and functions of MP Navigator EX. Scan/Import Documents or Images Tab Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) Scan Settings Dialog Box (Auto Scan) Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Save Dialog Box Save as PDF file Dialog Box View & Use Images on your Computer Tab View & Use Window Create/Edit PDF file Window Print Document Dialog Box Print Photo Dialog Box Send via E-mail Dialog Box Correct/Enhance Images Window Custom Scan with One-click Tab / One-click Mode Screen Auto Scan Dialog Box Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) PDF Dialog Box Mail Dialog Box OCR Dialog Box Custom Dialog Box Preferences Dialog Box General Tab Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) Scan Settings Dialog Box (Scanner Button Settings) Page top Navigation Mode Screen Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Navigation Mode Screen S735 Navigation Mode Screen This is one of the startup screens of MP Navigator EX. Select an icon at the top of the screen to display the corresponding tab. Use each tab depending on what you want to do. Scan/Import Scan photos and documents. Scan/Import Documents or Images Tab View & Use You can open images saved on a computer and print them or attach them to e-mail. You can also edit them using an application that accompanies the machine. View & Use Images on your Computer Tab One-click You can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. Custom Scan with One-click Tab (Switch Mode) Switches to One-click Mode screen. In the One-click Mode screen, you can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. One-click Mode Screen Show this window at startup Select this checkbox to open the Main Menu at startup. If this checkbox is not selected, the last used screen appears. Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. 704 از403 صفحه Navigation Mode Screen 704 از404 صفحه Page top Scan/Import Documents or Images Tab 704 از405 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Scan/ Import Documents or Images Tab S702 Scan/Import Documents or Images Tab Select Scan/Import in the Navigation Mode screen to display the Scan/Import Documents or Images tab. Scan photos and documents. Auto Scan Opens the Scan/Import window with Auto Scan selected. Scan documents easily by automatically detecting the document type. Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) Photos/Documents (Platen) Opens the Scan/Import window with Photos/Documents (Platen) selected. Scan photos and documents placed on the Platen. Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) (Switch Mode) Switches to One-click Mode screen. In the One-click Mode screen, you can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. One-click Mode Screen Show this window at startup Select this checkbox to open the Main Menu at startup. If this checkbox is not selected, the last used screen appears. Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Page top View Use Images on your Computer Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > View & Use Images on your Computer Tab S703 View & Use Images on your Computer Tab Select View & Use in the Navigation Mode screen to display the View & Use Images on your Computer tab. You can open images saved on a computer and print them or attach them to e-mail. You can also edit them using an application that accompanies the machine. My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) Opens the View & Use window with My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) selected. You can open and use images saved in My Box. "My Box" is a specific folder for saving images scanned with MP Navigator EX. Note By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Specify Folder Opens the View & Use window with Specify Folder selected. You can open and use images saved in specific folders. Recently Saved Images Opens the View & Use window with Recently Saved Images selected. You can open and use "Scanned/Imported Images" and images that have been "Attached to E-mail" or "Sent to Application" recently. View & Use Window (Switch Mode) Switches to One-click Mode screen. In the One-click Mode screen, you can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. One-click Mode Screen Show this window at startup Select this checkbox to open the Main Menu at startup. If this checkbox is not selected, the last used screen appears. 704 از406 صفحه View Use Images on your Computer Tab 704 از407 صفحه Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Related Topic Opening Images Saved on a Computer Page top Custom Scan with One-click Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Custom Scan with One-click Tab S704 Custom Scan with One-click Tab Select One-click in the Navigation Mode screen to display the Custom Scan with One-click tab. You can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. Auto Scan Scan documents by automatically detecting the document type. File format is automatically set. Files are saved to a computer. When you click this icon, the Auto Scan dialog box opens and you can specify the save settings. Auto Scan Dialog Box Save to PC Scan documents or photos and save them to a computer. The document type can be detected automatically. When you click this icon, the Save dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save settings. Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Save as PDF file Scan documents and save them as PDF files. When you click this icon, the PDF dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save and application settings. PDF Dialog Box Attach to E-mail Scan documents or photos and attach them to e-mail. When you click this icon, the Mail dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save and e-mail software program settings. Mail Dialog Box OCR Scan text documents then extract text in the image and display it in Notepad (included with Windows). When you click this icon, the OCR dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save settings. OCR Dialog Box Custom Scan documents/photos and open them in a specified application. The document type can be automatically detected. When you click this icon, the Custom dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save and 704 از408 صفحه Custom Scan with One-click Tab 704 از409 صفحه application settings. Custom Dialog Box Start scanning by clicking the button Select this checkbox and click an icon to start scanning immediately. (Switch Mode) Switches to One-click Mode. The One-click Mode screen appears. One-click Mode Screen Show this window at startup Select this checkbox to open the Main Menu at startup. If this checkbox is not selected, the last used screen appears. Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Important The following restrictions apply when you scan with Document Type set to Auto Mode in the Save dialog box or Custom dialog box. When you want to convert text in the scanned image to text data, specify Document Type (do not select Auto Mode). Related Topic Easy Scanning with One-click Page top Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) S744 Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) Select Scan/Import in the Navigation Mode screen and click Auto Scan or click Auto Scan in the Scan/ Import window to open the Auto Scan screen (Scan/Import window). Open this window when you want to scan documents by automatically detecting the document type. (1) Settings and Operation Buttons (2) Toolbar (3) Thumbnail Window (4) Selected Images Area Supported Documents Photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. Important The following types of documents cannot be scanned correctly. To scan other documents, specify the document type. - A4 size photos - Text documents smaller than 2L (5 inches x 7 inches) (127 mm x 178 mm), such as paperback pages with the spine cut off - Documents printed on thin white paper - Long narrow documents such as panoramic photos Scanning Photos and Documents Reflective disc labels may not be scanned properly. Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Note To reduce moire, open the " Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) " and set Document Type to Magazine(Color). 704 از410 صفحه Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) Settings and Operation Buttons (View & Use) Click this when you want to open images and PDF files saved on your computer. The View & Use window opens. View & Use Window Auto Scan Displays the screen for scanning documents by automatically detecting the document type, etc. Photos/Documents (Platen) Click this when you want to scan photos, documents, magazines and other printed materials. The screen for scanning photos and documents appears. Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) Document Type Auto Mode is set. Specify... Select whether or not to apply suitable corrections based on the document type. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Auto Scan) Scan Scanning starts. Clear Delete all images in the Thumbnail window. Note Images not saved on a computer will be deleted. To keep important images, use Save or other methods to save them to a computer before clicking Clear. Save Save the selected images. Click to open the Save dialog box and specify the save settings. Save Dialog Box Save as PDF file Save the selected images as PDF files. Click to open the Save as PDF file dialog box and specify the save settings. Save as PDF file Dialog Box Jump to Main Menu Jumps to the Main Menu. Toolbar Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Edit Tools (Select All) Selects all images in the Thumbnail window. (Cancel All) Cancels all image selections in the Thumbnail window. 704 از411 صفحه Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) (Rotate Left) Rotates the target image (outlined in orange) 90 degrees counter-clockwise. (Rotate Right) Rotates the target image (outlined in orange) 90 degrees clockwise. (Invert) Inverts the target image (outlined in orange) horizontally. (Trimming) Trims the target image (outlined in orange). "Trimming" is the act of selecting the area you want to keep in a photo and discarding the rest. Click this button to open the Crop window and specify the trimming frame. Zoom in Enlarges the target image (outlined in orange). You can also enlarge the image by doubleclicking it. (Display Size) Changes the size of images in the Thumbnail window. (Sort by) Sorts the images in the Thumbnail window by category or by date (ascending or descending). Thumbnail Window Thumbnail Window Scanned images are displayed. When you select the checkbox of an image, the image appears in the Selected Images area. Note Thumbnails may appear as "?" when there is not enough memory to display the images. When Images are Sorted by Categories Close All / Open All You can hide or show all images in the displayed categories. Close All Hides all images. Open All Displays all images. Note When you click Close All, the button changes to Open All. Selected Images Area (Cancel All) Cancels the selection of all images in the Selected Images area. (Cancel Selection) Cancels the selection of the target image (outlined in orange) in the Selected Images area. Selected Images Area Images selected in the Thumbnail window are displayed. 704 از412 صفحه Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) 704 از413 صفحه Related Topic Easy Scanning with Auto Scan Page top Scan Settings Dialog Box (Auto Scan) 704 از414 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Scan Settings Dialog Box (Auto Scan) S745 Scan Settings Dialog Box (Auto Scan) The Scan Settings dialog box opens when you click Specify... in the Scan/Import window. Document Type Auto Mode is set. Important Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Recommended Image Correction Select this checkbox to apply suitable corrections automatically based on the document type. Important When this checkbox is selected, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. Defaults Restore the default settings. Page top Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Photos/ Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) S708 Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) Select Scan/Import in the Navigation Mode screen and click Photos/Documents (Platen) or click Photos/ Documents (Platen) in the Scan/Import window to open the Photos/Documents (Platen) screen (Scan/ Import window). Open this window when you want to scan documents from the Platen. (1) Settings and Operation Buttons (2) Toolbar (3) Thumbnail Window (4) Selected Images Area Settings and Operation Buttons (View & Use) Click this when you want to open images and PDF files saved on your computer. The View & Use window opens. View & Use Window Auto Scan Click this when you want to scan documents by automatically detecting the document type, etc. The screen for scanning with Auto Scan appears. Auto Scan Screen (Scan/Import Window) Photos/Documents (Platen) Displays the screen for scanning photos, documents and other printed materials. Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. Scanning photos: Color Photo or Black and White Photo Scanning text documents: Color Document, Black and White Document or Text(OCR) Scanning magazines: Magazine(Color) 704 از415 صفحه Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) Important You cannot select Document Type if the Use the scanner driver checkbox is selected. Specify... Specify the document size, resolution, and other advanced scan settings. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Important Specify... is not available if the Use the scanner driver checkbox is selected. Use the scanner driver Select this checkbox when you want to scan with ScanGear (scanner driver). Use ScanGear to correct images and adjust colors when scanning. Scan Scanning starts. Note This button changes to Open Scanner Driver when you select the Use the scanner driver checkbox. Open Scanner Driver ScanGear starts. See "ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens " for details on ScanGear screens. Note This button changes to Scan when you deselect the Use the scanner driver checkbox. Clear Delete all images in the Thumbnail window. Note Images not saved on a computer will be deleted. To keep important images, use Save or other methods to save them to a computer before clicking Clear. Save Save the selected images. Click to open the Save dialog box and specify the save settings. Save Dialog Box Save as PDF file Save the selected images as PDF files. Click to open the Save as PDF file dialog box and specify the save settings. Save as PDF file Dialog Box Jump to Main Menu Jumps to the Main Menu. Toolbar Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Edit Tools 704 از416 صفحه Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) (Select All) Selects all images in the Thumbnail window. (Cancel All) Cancels all image selections in the Thumbnail window. (Rotate Left) Rotates the target image (outlined in orange) 90 degrees counter-clockwise. (Rotate Right) Rotates the target image (outlined in orange) 90 degrees clockwise. (Invert) Inverts the target image (outlined in orange) horizontally. (Trimming) Trims the target image (outlined in orange). "Trimming" is the act of selecting the area you want to keep in a photo and discarding the rest. Click this button to open the Crop window and specify the trimming frame. Zoom in Enlarges the target image (outlined in orange). You can also enlarge the image by doubleclicking it. (Display Size) Changes the size of images in the Thumbnail window. (Sort by) Sorts the images in the Thumbnail window by category or by date (ascending or descending). Thumbnail Window Thumbnail Window Scanned images are displayed. When you select the checkbox of an image, the image appears in the Selected Images area. Note Thumbnails may appear as "?" when there is not enough memory to display the images. When Images are Sorted by Categories Close All / Open All You can hide or show all images in the displayed categories. Close All Hides all images. Open All Displays all images. Note When you click Close All, the button changes to Open All. Selected Images Area (Cancel All) Cancels the selection of all images in the Selected Images area. 704 از417 صفحه Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) 704 از418 صفحه (Cancel Selection) Cancels the selection of the target image (outlined in orange) in the Selected Images area. Selected Images Area Images selected in the Thumbnail window are displayed. Related Topic Scanning Photos and Documents Page top Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) S713 Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) The Scan Settings dialog box opens when you click Specify... in the Scan/Import window. In the Scan Settings dialog box, you can make advanced scan settings. Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. Scanning photos: Color Photo or Black and White Photo Scanning text documents: Color Document, Black and White Document or Text(OCR) Scanning magazines: Magazine(Color) Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. Important When you select Auto Detect, the image may not be scanned at the correct position and size. In that case, change the size to the actual document size (A4, Letter, etc.) and align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. You cannot select Auto Detect (Multiple Documents) or Auto Detect when Document Type is Text(OCR). Scanning Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Note The following scanning resolutions can be specified when Document Type is Text(OCR). 300 dpi / 400 dpi 704 از419 صفحه Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Auto Photo Fix / Auto Document Fix The displayed item varies by Document Type. Auto Photo Fix This is displayed when Document Type is Color Photo. Select this checkbox to automatically analyze the captured scene (landscape, night scene, etc.) and apply suitable corrections. Auto Document Fix This is displayed when Document Type is Color Document, Black and White Document or Magazine(Color). Select this checkbox to sharpen text in a document or magazine for better readability. Important When this checkbox is selected, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Black and White Photo or Text(OCR). The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. Descreen Select this checkbox to reduce moire patterns. Printed photos and pictures are displayed as a collection of fine dots. "Moire" is a phenomenon where uneven gradation or a stripe pattern appears when such photos or pictures printed with fine dots are scanned. Descreen is the function for reducing this moire effect. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Color Photo, Black and White Photo or Text(OCR). Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable Descreen. Unsharp Mask Select this checkbox to emphasize the outline of the subjects and sharpen the image. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Text(OCR). Remove gutter shadow Select this checkbox to correct shadows that appear between pages when scanning open booklets. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Auto Detect, Auto Detect (Multiple Documents) or Stitch Assist is selected for Document Size. When scanning, align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Note Use ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab to correct gutter shadows when scanning non-standard size documents or when custom cropping frames are set. See "Gutter Shadow Correction " for details. Reduce Show-through Select this checkbox to sharpen text in a document or reduce show-through in newspapers. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Color Photo, Black and White Photo or Text(OCR). 704 از420 صفحه Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) 704 از421 صفحه Note Select this checkbox when Document Type is text document and show-through is apparent in the scanned image. Correct slanted document Select this checkbox to detect the scanned text and correct the angle (within -0.1 to -10 degrees or +0.1 to +10 degrees) of the document. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Color Photo or Black and White Photo. You cannot select this checkbox when Document Size is Stitch Assist. The inclination of the following types of documents may not be corrected, as the text cannot be detected correctly. - Documents in which the text lines are inclined more than 10 degrees or the angles vary by line - Documents containing both vertical and horizontal text - Documents with extremely large or small fonts - Documents with small amount of text - Documents containing figures/images - Hand-written documents - Documents containing both vertical and horizontal lines (tables) Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable Correct slanted document. Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images Select this checkbox to detect the orientation of the document from the scanned text and rotate the scanned image to the correct orientation. Select the language of the document to be scanned in Document Language. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Color Photo or Black and White Photo. You cannot select this checkbox when Document Size is Stitch Assist. This function may not work properly depending on the document language. Only text documents written in languages that can be selected from Document Language are supported. The orientation of the following types of documents may not be corrected, as the text cannot be detected correctly. In that case, select the scanned image in the Thumbnail window of the " Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) " and rotate it with Edit Tools. - Resolution is outside the range of 300 dpi to 600 dpi - Font size is outside the range of 8 points to 48 points - Documents containing special fonts, effects, italics, or hand-written text - Documents with patterned backgrounds Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images. Document Language Select the language of the document to be scanned. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Type is Color Photo or Black and White Photo. You cannot select this checkbox when Document Size is Stitch Assist. Defaults Restore the default settings. Page top Save Dialog Box 704 از422 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Save Dialog Box S716 Save Dialog Box The Save dialog box opens when you click Save in the Scan/Import window. In the Save dialog box, you can make settings for saving images to a computer. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select JPEG/Exif, TIFF or BMP. Important You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Document Type is Text(OCR). You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Black and White is selected for Color Mode on the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear (scanner driver). Set... When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Page top Save as PDF file Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Save as PDF file Dialog Box S717 Save as PDF file Dialog Box In the Save as PDF file dialog box, you can make advanced settings for saving scanned images as PDF files. You can save multiple documents as one PDF file or add pages to a PDF file created with MP Navigator EX. Important You cannot save images scanned at 10501 pixels or more in the vertical and horizontal directions. When Opened from the Scan/Import Window When Opened from the View & Use Window Save as type Select a PDF file type to save the scanned images. 704 از423 صفحه Save as PDF file Dialog Box 704 از424 صفحه PDF Save each of the selected images as a separate PDF file. PDF(Multiple Pages) Save multiple images in one PDF file. Note PDF(Multiple Pages) is displayed when multiple images are selected. PDF(Add Page) Add the scanned images to a PDF file. The images are added to the end of the PDF file. You cannot rearrange the pages of the PDF file to which the images are added. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. When Opened from the View & Use Window, PDF(Add Page) cannot be selected. If a password-protected PDF file is edited, the passwords will be deleted. Reset the passwords. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Set... Make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. Password security settings Select this checkbox to open the Password Security -Settings dialog box in which you can set passwords for opening, editing and printing created PDF files. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Add to This is displayed when you select PDF(Add Page) for Save as type and specify the PDF file to which images are added. To change the file, click Browse... to specify another one. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files as separate PDF files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the PDF files. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Page top PDF Settings Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > PDF Settings Dialog Box S736 PDF Settings Dialog Box In the PDF Settings dialog box, you can specify the PDF compression type and other advanced settings for creating PDF files. Important Only the Security setting is available for images with resolutions outside the range of 75 dpi to 600 dpi. Enable keyword search Select this checkbox to convert characters in a document to text data. This will enable an easy search by keyword. Document Language Select the language of the document to be scanned. Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images Select this checkbox to detect the orientation of the document from the scanned text and rotate the scanned image to the correct orientation. Important This function may not work properly depending on the document language. Only text documents written in languages that can be selected from Document Language are supported. The orientation of the following types of documents may not be corrected, as the text cannot be detected correctly. - Resolution is outside the range of 300 dpi to 600 dpi - Font size is outside the range of 8 points to 48 points - Documents containing special fonts, effects, italics, or hand-written text - Documents with patterned backgrounds Correct slanted document Select this checkbox to detect the scanned text and correct the angle (within -0.1 to -10 degrees or +0.1 to +10 degrees) of the document. Important The inclination of the following types of documents may not be corrected, as the text cannot be detected correctly. - Documents in which the text lines are inclined more than 10 degrees or the angles vary by line - Documents containing both vertical and horizontal text - Documents with extremely large or small fonts - Documents with small amount of text 704 از425 صفحه PDF Settings Dialog Box 704 از426 صفحه - Documents containing figures/images - Hand-written documents - Documents containing both vertical and horizontal lines (tables) PDF Compression Select a compression type for saving. Standard It is recommended that you normally select this setting. High Compresses the file size when saving, allowing you to reduce the load on your network/server. Important Highly compressed PDF images may degrade if you repeatedly save them with high compression. Important Compression type cannot be set when Color Mode is Black and White. Security Set passwords for opening, editing and printing the created PDF files. Important This function is not available when images are automatically saved after scanning. Note Select Password Security and set passwords in the Password Security -Settings dialog box. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Page top View Use Window Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > View & Use Window S711 View & Use Window Select View & Use in the Navigation Mode screen and click My Box (Scanned/Imported Images), Specify Folder or Recently Saved Images to open the View & Use window. Open this window to display or use scanned images or images saved on a computer. (1) Display Setting Items (2) Image Handling Buttons (3) Toolbar (4) Thumbnail Window (5) Selected Images Area Important For PDF files, only those created with MP Navigator EX are displayed. You cannot display PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be displayed as well. Display Setting Items (Scan/Import) Click this when you want to scan photos, documents, magazines and other printed materials. The Scan/Import window opens. Photos/Documents (Platen) Screen (Scan/Import Window) 704 از427 صفحه View Use Window My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) Displays folders of images (grouped by year, year/month and year/month/date) in My Box in tree view. Select a folder to display its contents in the Thumbnail window to the right. Image date is the scanned, captured or updated date. Specify Folder Displays all hard disks and folders in tree view. Select a folder to display images in the Thumbnail window to the right. Selecting a folder and clicking it highlights the folder name, allowing you to rename it. Recently Saved Images "Scanned/Imported Images" and images that have been "Attached to E-mail" or "Sent to Application" recently are displayed in tree view by date. Select a Month/Date/Year folder to display images by date in the Thumbnail window to the right. Image date is the scanned or sent date. Click Clear History to clear all data (date folders and images) displayed in Recently Saved Images. Note The actual image files are not deleted. Search The advanced search options opens. Searching Images Jump to Main Menu Jumps to the Main Menu. Important Jump to Main Menu is not displayed when the window is opened directly from Solution Menu EX. Image Handling Buttons Image Handling Buttons Specify what to do with the selected images. See the corresponding sections below for details on each button. Creating/Editing PDF Files Printing Documents Printing Photos Sending via E-mail Editing Files Note The buttons in Image Handling Buttons are displayed when the corresponding applications are installed. Toolbar Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Edit Tools (Select All) Selects all images in the Thumbnail window. 704 از428 صفحه View Use Window 704 از429 صفحه (Cancel All) Cancels all image selections in the Thumbnail window. (Image Correction/Enhancement) Allows you to correct the target image (outlined in orange). Click this button to open the Correct/ Enhance Images window in which you can correct/enhance images and also adjust the brightness, contrast, etc. Correct/Enhance Images Window Important Image correction/enhancement cannot be applied to PDF files or black and white binary files. Zoom in Enlarges the target image (outlined in orange). You can also enlarge the image by doubleclicking it. You can check all pages when you select a PDF file. You can also check file information such as file name, date, size and security setting. A lock icon appears for PDF files with Document Open Password set. Opening/Editing Password-protected PDF Files (Search) Enter a word or phrase included in the file name, Exif information or PDF text of the image you (Search). For Exif information, text in Maker, Model, want to search for, then click Description and User Comment is searched. Note Search images in My Box (Scanned/Imported Images), Recently Saved Images or a selected folder and its subfolders. (Refresh) Refreshes the Thumbnail window contents. (Display Size) Changes the size of images in the Thumbnail window. (Sort by) Sorts the images in the Thumbnail window by category, date (ascending or descending) or name (ascending or descending). Images can be sorted by category only when My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) or Specify Folder is displayed. Thumbnail Window Thumbnail Window Scanned images are displayed. When you select the checkbox of an image, the image appears in the Selected Images area. Selecting an image and clicking the file name highlights the file name, allowing you to rename it. Drag and drop an image to do the following things. - Move from one category to another within the Thumbnail window - Move to a category folder displayed in My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) - Copy to a folder displayed in Specify Folder Important You cannot change the extension (.jpg, .pdf, etc.) when renaming a file. You cannot move or copy images to the date folders displayed in tree view in My Box (Scanned/ Imported Images) or Recently Saved Images. View Use Window Note A lock icon appears for PDF files with Document Open Password set. Thumbnails may appear as "?" in the following cases. - Opening unsupported images - File size is too large and there is not enough memory to display the image - The file is corrupted When Images are Sorted by Categories Scanned images are displayed by category. Note Some images may not be detected correctly and thus may be classified into wrong categories. In that case, drag and drop an image and move it from one category to another. Category name Images: N (Selected: n) Category name The following categories are provided. Photos: Portrait, Others Documents: Business Card, Postcard, Standard Size, PDF File, Others Custom categories: Displays your custom categories. Unclassified: Displays images that are not classified. Images: N The number of images classified into the category is displayed. (Selected: n) The number of images with the checkbox selected is displayed. Note This portion is displayed only when one or more images are selected. Close All / Open All You can hide or show all images in the displayed categories. This button is displayed only when My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) or Specify Folder is displayed. Close All Hides all images. Open All Displays all images. Note Immediately after opening the View & Use window or sorting images, all images appear and Close All is displayed. When you click Close All, the button changes to Open All. All Categories / Specific Categories You can display all categories or only those containing images. This button is displayed only when My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) or Specify Folder is displayed. All Categories Displays all categories and images. 704 از430 صفحه View Use Window 704 از431 صفحه Specific Categories Displays categories containing images, along with the contained images. More images will be displayed in the Thumbnail window, allowing you to find or move images easily. Note Immediately after opening the View & Use window, categories containing images appear along with the contained images, and All Categories is displayed. Click All Categories, to changes to Specific Categories. Edit Custom Categories When My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) or Specify Folder is displayed, the Edit Custom Categories dialog box opens. In the Edit Custom Categories dialog box, you can add/delete categories displayed in Custom Categories. See "Classifying Images into Categories " for details. Classify Images Images imported from hard disks appear in Unclassified. Click Classify Images to classify them automatically. This button is displayed only when My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) or Specify Folder is displayed. Note Classification may take time if there are many images to classify. Selected Images Area (Cancel All) Cancels the selection of all images in the Selected Images area. (Cancel Selection) Cancels the selection of the target image (outlined in orange) in the Selected Images area. Selected Images Area Images selected in the Thumbnail window are displayed. Related Topic Opening Images Saved on a Computer Page top Create/Edit PDF file Window Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Create/ Edit PDF file Window S715 Create/Edit PDF file Window Click PDF in the View & Use window, then click Create/Edit PDF file on the list to open the Create/Edit PDF file window. In the Create/Edit PDF file window, you can add/delete pages and rearrange the page order of PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. Important You cannot save images scanned at 10501 pixels or more in the vertical and horizontal directions. If a password-protected PDF file is edited, the passwords will be deleted. Reset the passwords. Setting Passwords for PDF Files You can create or edit up to 99 pages at one time using MP Navigator EX. Rearrange Pages You can move the selected image (outlined in orange). Moves the selected image to the top. Moves the selected image up one page. Moves the selected image down one page. Moves the selected image to the end. Note You can also drag the image to rearrange the order. Delete Selected Pages 704 از432 صفحه Create/Edit PDF file Window Deletes the selected image. Add Page Allows you to select and add an existing PDF file. Note A password will be required to add a password-protected PDF file. Undo Cancels the latest change made. Reset Cancels all the changes made. Save Selected Pages Opens the Save as PDF file dialog box. Specify the save settings. Only the selected page is saved. Note When multiple pages are selected, a multiple-page PDF file is created. See "Save as PDF file Dialog Box " for details on the Save as PDF file dialog box. Save All Pages Opens the Save as PDF file dialog box. Specify the save settings and save all pages in the list as one PDF file or save all pages as separate PDF files. Note See "Save as PDF file Dialog Box " for details on the Save as PDF file dialog box. Finish Closes the Create/Edit PDF file window. Toolbar (Rotate Left) Rotates the page 90 degrees counter-clockwise. (Rotate Right) Rotates the page 90 degrees clockwise. (Preview Mode) Switches to Preview Mode. The selected page appears in Preview. (Enlarge) Enlarges the image displayed in Preview. 704 از433 صفحه Create/Edit PDF file Window 704 از434 صفحه (Reduce) Reduces the image displayed in Preview. (Full-screen) Displays the entire image. (Thumbnail Mode) Switches to Thumbnail Mode. The pages are displayed in thumbnail view. Page top Print Document Dialog Box 704 از435 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Print Document Dialog Box S718 Print Document Dialog Box Click Print in the View & Use window, then click Print Document on the list to open the Print Document dialog box. In the Print Document dialog box, you can make advanced settings for printing multiple scanned images at one time. Printer Select the printer to use. Paper Source Select paper source. Page Layout Select a print type. Normal-size Printing Print one image per sheet. Scaled Printing Print images at the selected scale (enlarged or reduced). Fit-to-Page Printing Print an image at the paper size (enlarged or reduced). Borderless Printing Print the image on an entire sheet of paper without borders. Page Layout Printing (2 on 1) Layout and print two images on a sheet of paper. Page Layout Printing (4 on 1) Layout and print four images on a sheet of paper. Enlarge/Reduce Enlarge or reduce images to print. (Enlarge/Reduce) Print Document Dialog Box 704 از436 صفحه Print a reduced or enlarged image by specifying a scale in increments of 1%. Auto Scale is adjusted automatically according to the detected paper width and the selected paper size. Image may be printed rotated 90 degrees depending on its size. Scale Select a scale from the list. Important At normal-size (100%), some images may be printed small or with some portions cropped. In that case, select Auto to resize the print in proportion to the paper size. Paper Size Select the size of paper for printing. Match the size to the size of the paper set in the machine. Note Selectable paper sizes depend on the selected printer. Media Type Select the type of paper for printing. Print quality may be fixed depending on the paper type. Note Selectable paper types depend on the selected printer. Print Quality Select the print quality. Density Click (Density adjustment) to select the print density. Copies Click (Copy setting) to select the number of copies to be printed. Grayscale Printing Select this checkbox to print the document in black and white. Preview before printing Select this checkbox to display the print result before printing. Defaults Restore the default settings. Print Start printing with the specified settings. Note To cancel while spooling, click Cancel. To cancel while printing, click Cancel Printing in the confirmation window for the printer status. To open a confirmation window for the printer status, click printer icon on the taskbar. Page top Print Photo Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Print Photo Dialog Box S729 Print Photo Dialog Box Click Print in the View & Use window, then click Print Photo on the list to open the Print Photo dialog box. Important The Print Photo dialog box will not open if Easy-PhotoPrint EX is installed. Easy-PhotoPrint EX starts instead. PDF files cannot be printed. Note Double-click an image to display it in a different window. Printer Select the printer to use. Properties... Displays the selected printer's advanced setting screen. Paper Size Select the size of paper for printing. Match the size to the size of the paper set in the machine. Media Type Select the type of paper for printing. Print quality may be fixed depending on the paper type. Page Layout Select a print type. Normal-size Printing Print one image per sheet. Fit-to-Page Printing Print an image at the paper size (enlarged or reduced). Borderless Printing 704 از437 صفحه Print Photo Dialog Box 704 از438 صفحه Select this checkbox to print the image on an entire sheet of paper without borders. Important Page Layout setting will be disabled when you select Borderless Printing. This setting is only available with printers that support borderless printing. Orientation Specify the print orientation. Important This setting is available only when Page Layout is Normal-size Printing. For others, the image is automatically rotated according to the aspect ratio of the paper. Copies Specify the number of copies to print. Vivid Photo Select this checkbox to print the image in vivid colors. Preview before printing Select this checkbox to display the print result before printing. Print Starts printing. Note Only the images in the Thumbnail window with the checkbox selected are printed. Close Closes the dialog box without printing the photo. Page top Send via E-mail Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Send via E-mail Dialog Box S719 Send via E-mail Dialog Box Click Send in the View & Use window, then click Attach to E-mail on the list to open the Send via E-mail dialog box. In the Send via E-mail dialog box, you can make advanced settings for attaching images to e-mail. Important MP Navigator EX is compatible with the following e-mail software programs: - Microsoft Outlook - Windows Mail (Windows Vista) - Outlook Express (Windows XP) (If an e-mail software program does not operate properly, check that the program's MAPI is enabled. To enable MAPI, refer to the manual of the e-mail software program.) Note Only PDF and JPEG files can be attached to e-mail. Mail Program The e-mail software program set up on the General tab of the Preferences dialog box is displayed. Select the e-mail software program you want to use. Adjust attachment file size When the file type is JPEG, selecting this checkbox allows you to resize the images. Select a size from Size. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. If resized, the resized images are saved. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder File name Enter the file name of the image to be attached (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Set... You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). 704 از439 صفحه Send via E-mail Dialog Box 704 از440 صفحه Page top Correct/Enhance Images Window 704 از441 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Correct/ Enhance Images Window S712 Correct/Enhance Images Window Click (Image Correction/Enhancement) in the View & Use window or click Fix photo images in Image Handling Buttons to open the Correct/Enhance Images window. In the Correct/Enhance Images window, you can make advanced settings including image correction/ enhancement and brightness/contrast adjustment. You can also display the source image and corrected image side by side for comparison. (1) Task Area (2) Toolbar Important Image correction/enhancement cannot be applied to PDF files or black and white binary files. Note The Correct/Enhance Images window can also be opened by clicking Enhancement) in the Zoom in dialog box. It may take a while to correct large images. See "View & Use Window" for details on the View & Use window. (Image Correction/ Task Area Available tasks and settings vary between the Auto and Manual tabs. Click the Auto or Manual tab to open the corresponding tab. Auto Tab Use the functions in the Auto tab to apply corrections and enhancements to the entire image. See "Correcting/Enhancing Images Automatically " for details. Correct/Enhance Images Window Auto Photo Fix Applies automatic corrections suitable for photos. Prioritize Exif Info Select this checkbox to apply corrections primarily based on the settings made at the time of shooting. Deselect this checkbox to apply corrections based on the image analysis results. It is recommended that you normally select this setting. Note "Exif" is a standard format for embedding various shooting data in digital camera images (JPEG). Face Sharpener Sharpens out-of-focus faces. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Digital Face Smoothing Enhances skin beautifully by removing blemishes and wrinkles. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Apply to all images Automatically corrects/enhances all images displayed in the thumbnail list. OK Applies the selected effect to the selected image or all images. Reset Selected Image Cancels all corrections and enhancements applied to the selected image. Save Selected Image Saves the corrected/enhanced image (the selected one). Save All Corrected Images Saves all the corrected/enhanced images displayed in the thumbnail list. Exit Closes the Correct/Enhance Images window. Manual Tab There are two menus on the Manual tab: Adjust and Correct/Enhance. Use Adjust to adjust brightness and contrast, or to sharpen the entire image. Use Correct/Enhance to correct/enhance specific areas. 704 از442 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window See "Correcting/Enhancing Images Manually " for details. Adjustment Brightness Adjusts the overall image brightness. Move the slider to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. Contrast Adjusts the contrast of the image. Adjust the contrast when the image is flat due to lack of contrast. Move the slider to the left to decrease and right to increase the contrast of the image. Sharpness Emphasizes the outline of the subjects to sharpen the image. Adjust the sharpness when the photo is out of focus or text is blurred. Move the slider to the right to sharpen the image. Blur Blurs the outline of the subjects to soften the image. Move the slider to the right to soften the image. Show-through Removal Removes show-through of text from the reverse side or removes the base color. Adjust the showthrough level to prevent text on the reverse side of thin document or the base color of the document from appearing on the image. Move the slider to the right to increase the show-through removal effect. Advanced Opens the Advanced Adjustment dialog box in which you can make fine adjustments to the image brightness and color tone. For Brightness/Contrast and Tone, select a color in Channel to adjust either Red, Green or Blue, or select Master to adjust three colors together. 704 از443 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window Brightness/Contrast Adjust the brightness and contrast of the image. Move the Brightness slider to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. Move the Contrast slider to the left to decrease and right to increase the contrast of the image. Tone Adjust the brightness balance by specifying Highlight (the brightest level), Shadow (the darkest level) and Midtone (the color in the middle of Highlight and Shadow). Move the Highlight slider to the left to brighten the image. Move the Midtone slider to the left to brighten and right to darken the image. Move the Shadow slider to the right to darken the image. Color Balance Adjust the vividness and color tone of the image. Move the Color Balance slider to the left or right to emphasize the corresponding color. Note These are complementary color pairs (each pair produces a shade of gray when mixed). You can reproduce the natural colors of the scene by reducing the cast color and increasing the complementary color. "Colorcast" is a phenomenon where a specific color affects the entire picture due to the weather or ambient strong colors. It is usually difficult to correct the image completely by adjusting only one color pair. It is recommended that you find a portion in the image where it should be white, and adjust all three color pairs so that the portion turns white. Defaults Resets all adjustments. Close Closes the Advanced Adjustment dialog box. Note The Brightness and Contrast values set in Adjust do not change even if the brightness and color tone are adjusted in the Advanced Adjustment dialog box. Defaults Resets all settings (brightness, contrast, sharpness, blur, and show-through removal). Reset Selected Image Cancels all corrections, enhancements and adjustments applied to the selected image. Save Selected Image Saves the corrected/enhanced/adjusted image (the selected one). Save All Corrected Images Saves all the corrected/enhanced/adjusted images displayed in the thumbnail list. 704 از444 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window Exit Closes the Correct/Enhance Images window. Correction/Enhancement Face Brightener Corrects the entire image to brighten the facial area in and around the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Face Sharpener Corrects the entire image to sharpen the facial area in and around the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Digital Face Smoothing Enhances skin beautifully by removing blemishes and wrinkles in the selected area. You can adjust the effect level using the slider. Blemish Remover Removes moles in the selected area. OK Applies the selected effect to the specified area. Undo Cancels the latest correction/enhancement. Reset Selected Image Cancels all corrections and enhancements applied to the selected image. Save Selected Image Saves the corrected/enhanced image (the selected one). Save All Corrected Images Saves all the corrected/enhanced images displayed in the thumbnail list. Exit Closes the Correct/Enhance Images window. Toolbar Toolbar (Rotate Left) Rotates the image 90 degrees counter-clockwise. 704 از445 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window (Rotate Right) Rotates the image 90 degrees clockwise. (Invert) Inverts the image horizontally. (Trimming) Trimming is the act of selecting the area you want to keep in a photo and discarding the rest. In the displayed window, drag the white frame to specify the trimming area. Move the cursor inside the white frame and drag to move the trimming area. Note Place the main subjects along the broken white lines or at the intersections to create a balanced image. (Enlarge) Enlarges the displayed image. (Reduce) Reduces the displayed image. (Full-screen) Displays the entire image in Preview. (Compare) Opens a window in which you can compare the images before and after the correction/ enhancement side by side. The source image appears on the left and the corrected image appears on the right. 704 از446 صفحه Correct/Enhance Images Window 704 از447 صفحه Page top One-click Mode Screen Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > One-click Mode Screen S701 One-click Mode Screen Click (Switch Mode) at the bottom left of the Navigation Mode screen to display the One-click Mode screen. You can complete "from scanning to saving", etc. at one time by simply clicking the corresponding icon. Auto Scan documents by automatically detecting the document type. File format is automatically set. Files are saved to a computer. When you click this icon, the Auto Scan dialog box opens and you can specify the save settings. Auto Scan Dialog Box Save Scan documents or photos and save them to a computer. The document type can be detected automatically. When you click this icon, the Save dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save settings. Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) PDF Scan documents and save them as PDF files. When you click this icon, the PDF dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save and application settings. PDF Dialog Box Mail Scan documents or photos and attach them to e-mail. When you click this icon, the Mail dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save and e-mail software program settings. Mail Dialog Box OCR Scan text documents then extract text in the image and display it in Notepad (included with Windows). When you click this icon, the OCR dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save settings. OCR Dialog Box Custom Scan documents/photos and open them in a specified application. The document type can be automatically detected. When you click this icon, the Custom dialog box opens and you can specify the scan/save and application settings. Custom Dialog Box (Switch Mode) Switches to Navigation Mode. The Navigation Mode screen appears. Custom Scan with One-click Tab Preferences The Preferences dialog box opens. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to MP Navigator EX functions. 704 از448 صفحه One-click Mode Screen 704 از449 صفحه Preferences Dialog Box (Guide) Opens this guide. Important The following restrictions apply when you scan with Document Type set to Auto Mode in the Save dialog box or Custom dialog box. When you want to convert text in the scanned image to text data, specify Document Type (do not select Auto Mode). Related Topic Easy Scanning with One-click Page top Auto Scan Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Auto Scan Dialog Box S742 Auto Scan Dialog Box Click Auto Scan on the Custom Scan with One-click tab or click Auto in the One-click Mode screen to open the Auto Scan dialog box. Supported Documents Photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. Important The following types of documents cannot be scanned correctly. In that case, click another icon in the One-click Mode screen or on the Custom Scan with One-click tab and specify the document type or size. - A4 size photos - Text documents smaller than 2L (5 inches x 7 inches) (127 mm x 178 mm), such as paperback pages with the spine cut off - Documents printed on thin white paper - Long narrow documents such as panoramic photos Reflective disc labels may not be scanned properly. Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Note To reduce moire, click another icon in the One-click Mode screen or on the Custom Scan with One-click tab and set Document Type to Magazine. Scan Settings Recommended Image Correction Select this checkbox to apply suitable corrections automatically based on the document type. Important When this checkbox is selected, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. 704 از450 صفحه Auto Scan Dialog Box The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. Save Settings File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select Auto, JPEG/Exif, TIFF, BMP or PDF. Important When Save as type is Auto, the file format may differ depending on how you place the document. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. You cannot set passwords for PDF files. Note When Auto is selected, files are saved in the following formats according to the document type. Photos, postcards, BD/DVD/CD and business cards: JPEG Magazines, newspapers and text documents: PDF You can change the file format from Set.... Set... When Save as type is Auto You can specify the file format in which to save images. Select a file format for items detected as documents, and for items detected as photos. When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). When Save as type is PDF Make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Start scanning by clicking the one-click button Select this checkbox to start scanning when you click an icon in One-click Mode. Important Start scanning by clicking the one-click button is not displayed when the dialog box is opened directly from Solution Menu EX. Apply 704 از451 صفحه Auto Scan Dialog Box 704 از452 صفحه Saves and applies the specified settings. Click Cancel instead of Apply to cancel the specified settings. Cancel Cancels the specified settings. The current screen closes. Defaults Returns all settings in the screen to their defaults. Scan Scans and saves documents with the specified settings. When Save as type is Auto, a confirmation appears. Click Open Manual to open this guide (if it is installed). Page top Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) S721 Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Click Save to PC on the Custom Scan with One-click tab or click Save in the One-click Mode screen to open the Save dialog box. Scan Settings Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. When Auto Mode is selected, the document type is automatically detected. In that case, Color Mode, Document Size and Resolution are automatically set as well. Important Document types supported by Auto Mode are photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. The following types of documents cannot be scanned correctly with Auto Mode. In that case, specify the document type or size. - A4 size photos - Text documents smaller than 2L (5 inches x 7 inches) (127 mm x 178 mm), such as paperback pages with the spine cut off - Documents printed on thin white paper - Long narrow documents such as panoramic photos Reflective disc labels may not be scanned properly. Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Note 704 از453 صفحه Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) To reduce moire, set Document Type to Magazine. Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. Important When you select Auto Detect, the image may not be scanned at the correct position and size. In that case, change the size to the actual document size (A4, Letter, etc.) and align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Use the scanner driver Select this checkbox to display the ScanGear (scanner driver) screen and make advanced scan settings. Color Mode, Document Size, Resolution and other settings in the Save dialog box will be disabled. Specify these settings in the ScanGear screen. Specify... Opens the Scan Settings dialog box in which you can make advanced scan settings. Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Save Settings Automatically save the image to your computer after scanning it Select this to save the images to your computer as specified after scanning them. The File name, Save as type and Save in settings will be displayed. Important If you select this function, you will not be able to set passwords for PDF files. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select Auto, JPEG/Exif, TIFF or BMP. Auto is displayed when Document Type is Auto Mode. When saving as PDF files, select PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) or PDF(Add Page). Important When Document Type is Auto Mode and Save as type is Auto, the file format may differ depending on how you place the document. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Images cannot be added to password-protected PDF files. You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Color Mode is Black and White. 704 از454 صفحه Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Note When Auto is selected, files are saved in the following formats according to the document type. Photos, postcards, BD/DVD/CD and business cards: JPEG Magazines, newspapers and text documents: PDF You can change the file format from Set.... Images saved as PDF files may not open depending on the application. In that case, select an option other than Auto in Save as type. If you select JPEG/Exif when Document Type is not Auto Mode , the Save the JPEG/Exif file in AdobeRGB checkbox will be selectable. Set... When Save as type is Auto You can specify the file format in which to save images. Select a file format for items detected as documents, and for items detected as photos. When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). When Save as type is PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) or PDF(Add Page) Make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Save the JPEG/Exif file in AdobeRGB Select this checkbox to save the images in colors that correspond to Adobe RGB. Important This function is available only when Save as type is JPEG/Exif and Document Type is not Auto Mode. This function is not available if the Adobe RGB profile is not installed. Note You cannot select this setting if the Use the scanner driver checkbox is selected. When you save an image with the Save the JPEG/Exif file in AdobeRGB checkbox selected, an underscore is added to the beginning of the file name. (Example: _Image0001.jpg) Open the save dialog box after scanning the image (Input Exif information) Select this to open the Save dialog box after scanning the images and specify the save settings such as destination folder, file name and Exif information. Save Dialog Box Note To set passwords for PDF files, select Open the save dialog box after scanning the image (Input Exif information). After scanning, you can set the passwords in the Save dialog box. Setting Passwords for PDF Files 704 از455 صفحه Save Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) 704 از456 صفحه Application Settings Open with You can select whether to open the View & Use window or Explorer after saving the images. Start scanning by clicking the one-click button Select this checkbox to start scanning when you click an icon in One-click Mode. Apply Saves and applies the specified settings. Click Cancel instead of Apply to cancel the specified settings. Cancel Cancels the specified settings. The current screen closes. Defaults Returns all settings in the screen to their defaults. Scan Scans and saves documents with the specified settings. When Save as type is Auto, a confirmation appears. Click Open Manual to open this guide (if it is installed). Page top Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) S734 Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) The Scan Settings dialog box opens when you click Specify... in a dialog box of the One-click Mode screen. In the Scan Settings dialog box, you can make advanced scan settings. Note The displayed items vary by document type and how the screen was opened. Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. When Auto Mode is selected, the document type is automatically detected. In that case, Color Mode, Document Size, etc. are automatically set as well. Important Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Color This mode renders the image in 256 levels (8 bit) of R(ed), G(reen), and B(lue). Grayscale This mode renders the image in 256 levels (8 bit) of black and white. Black and White This mode renders the image in black and white. The contrast in the image is divided at certain levels (threshold level) into black and white and is rendered in two colors. Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. 704 از457 صفحه Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Important When you select Auto Detect, the image may not be scanned at the correct position and size. In that case, change the size to the actual document size (A4, Letter, etc.) and align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Scanning Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Recommended Image Correction / Auto Photo Fix / Auto Document Fix The displayed item varies by Document Type. Recommended Image Correction This is displayed when Document Type is Auto Mode. Select this checkbox to apply auto photo fix or auto document fix based on the document type. Auto Photo Fix This is displayed when Document Type is Photo. Select this checkbox to automatically analyze the captured scene (landscape, night scene, etc.) and apply suitable corrections. Auto Document Fix This is displayed when Document Type is Magazine or Document. Select this checkbox to sharpen text in a document or magazine for better readability. Important When this checkbox is selected, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. These functions are not available when the Scan Settings dialog box is opened from the OCR dialog box. Auto Photo Fix is not available when Color Mode is Grayscale or Black and White. Auto Document Fix is not available when Color Mode is Black and White. The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. Descreen Select this checkbox to reduce moire patterns. Printed photos and pictures are displayed as a collection of fine dots. "Moire" is a phenomenon where uneven gradation or a stripe pattern appears when such photos or pictures printed with fine dots are scanned. Descreen is the function for reducing this moire effect. Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable Descreen. Unsharp Mask Select this checkbox to emphasize the outline of the subjects and sharpen the image. Remove gutter shadow Select this checkbox to correct shadows that appear between pages when scanning open booklets. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Auto Detect, Auto Detect (Multiple Documents) or Stitch Assist is selected for Document Size. When scanning, align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. 704 از458 صفحه Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Note Use ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab to correct gutter shadows when scanning non-standard size documents or when custom cropping frames are set. See "Gutter Shadow Correction " for details. Reduce Show-through Select this checkbox to sharpen text in a document or reduce show-through in newspapers. Note Select this checkbox when Document Type is text document and show-through is apparent in the scanned image. Correct slanted document Select this checkbox to detect the scanned text and correct the angle (within -0.1 to -10 degrees or +0.1 to +10 degrees) of the document. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Size is Stitch Assist. The inclination of the following types of documents may not be corrected, as the text cannot be detected correctly. - Documents in which the text lines are inclined more than 10 degrees or the angles vary by line - Documents containing both vertical and horizontal text - Documents with extremely large or small fonts - Documents with small amount of text - Documents containing figures/images - Hand-written documents - Documents containing both vertical and horizontal lines (tables) Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable Correct slanted document. Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images Select this checkbox to detect the orientation of the document from the scanned text and rotate the scanned image to the correct orientation. Select the language of the document to be scanned in Document Language. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Size is Stitch Assist. This function may not work properly depending on the document language. Only text documents written in languages that can be selected from Document Language are supported. The orientation of the following types of documents may not be corrected, as the text cannot be detected correctly. - Resolution is outside the range of 300 dpi to 600 dpi - Font size is outside the range of 8 points to 48 points - Documents containing special fonts, effects, italics, or hand-written text - Documents with patterned backgrounds Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images. Document Language Select the language of the document to be scanned. Important You cannot select this checkbox when Document Size is Stitch Assist. Defaults Restore the default settings. 704 از459 صفحه Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) 704 از460 صفحه Page top Save Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Save Dialog Box S731 Save Dialog Box The Save dialog box opens when you scan from the Save dialog box or Custom dialog box of the Oneclick Mode screen after selecting Open the save dialog box after scanning the image (Input Exif information). You can specify the file type and destination while viewing the thumbnails. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select JPEG/Exif, TIFF, BMP, PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) or PDF(Add Page). PDF Save each of the selected images as a separate PDF file. PDF(Multiple Pages) Save multiple images in one PDF file. Note PDF(Multiple Pages) is displayed when multiple images are scanned. PDF(Add Page) Add the scanned images to a PDF file. The images are added to the end of the PDF file. You cannot rearrange the pages of the PDF file to which the images are added. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. If a password-protected PDF file is edited, the passwords will be deleted. Reset the passwords. 704 از461 صفحه Save Dialog Box 704 از462 صفحه Setting Passwords for PDF Files Important PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) and PDF(Add Page) cannot be selected for images scanned from the Custom dialog box. You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Color Mode is Black and White. Set... When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). When Save as type is PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) or PDF(Add Page) Make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. Exif Settings... When Save as type is JPEG/Exif, you can input Exif information into the file to be saved. Exif Settings Dialog Box Password security settings Select this checkbox to open the Password Security -Settings dialog box in which you can set passwords for opening, editing and printing created PDF files. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Note This function is available only when Save as type is PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) or PDF(Add Page). Add to This is displayed when you select PDF(Add Page) for Save as type and specify the PDF file to which images are added. To change the file, click Browse... to specify another one. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. Rotate Left 90° / Rotate Right 90° Rotates scanned images 90 degrees counter-clockwise or clockwise. Select the image you want to rotate and click Rotate Left 90° or Rotate Right 90°. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Page top Exif Settings Dialog Box 704 از463 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Exif Settings Dialog Box S732 Exif Settings Dialog Box You can input Exif information into a file to be saved. "Exif" is a standard format for embedding various shooting data in digital camera images (JPEG). Embedding Exif information into scanned images allows you to organize and print them along with digital camera images. The Exif Settings dialog box can be opened when Save as type is JPEG/Exif. Basic Information Displays the information obtained automatically from the machine or software. Advanced Information Displays the information specified on the right side of the screen. Advanced Information Settings Area You can input Exif information such as the title and shooting data. Select the checkbox of the items you want to specify, and select or enter information. Apply the Same Setting of Input Items Automatically Select this checkbox to automatically display the information you specified for the previous image. Apply After specifying all the information you need, click Apply to embed it into the image. The information appears in Advanced Information. OK Embeds the specified information into the image and closes the screen. The specified information is saved. Cancel Cancels the settings and closes the screen. Information is embedded when Cancel is clicked after clicking Apply. Page top PDF Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > PDF Dialog Box S725 PDF Dialog Box Click Save as PDF file on the Custom Scan with One-click tab or click PDF in the One-click Mode screen to open the PDF dialog box. Scan Settings Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. Important When you select Auto Detect, the image may not be scanned at the correct position and size. In 704 از464 صفحه PDF Dialog Box that case, change the size to the actual document size (A4, Letter, etc.) and align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Specify... Opens the Scan Settings dialog box in which you can make advanced scan settings. Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Save Settings Automatically save the image to your computer after scanning it Select this to save the images to your computer as specified after scanning them. The File name, Save as type and Save in settings will be displayed. Important If you select this function, you will not be able to set passwords for PDF files. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select PDF, PDF(Multiple Pages) or PDF(Add Page). PDF Save each of the selected images as a separate PDF file. PDF(Multiple Pages) Save multiple images in one PDF file. PDF(Add Page) Add the scanned images to a PDF file. The images are added to the end of the PDF file. You cannot rearrange the pages of the PDF file to which the images are added. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. Images cannot be added to password-protected PDF files. Note See "Creating/Editing PDF Files " to delete or rearrange the pages of saved PDF files. Set... You can specify the PDF compression type and other advanced settings for creating PDF files. PDF Settings Dialog Box Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Add to This is displayed when you select PDF(Add Page) for Save as type and specify the PDF file to which images are added. 704 از465 صفحه PDF Dialog Box 704 از466 صفحه To change the file, click Browse... to specify another one. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Open the save dialog box after scanning the image Select this to open the Save as PDF file dialog box after scanning the images and specify the save settings such as destination folder and file name. Save as PDF file Dialog Box Note To set passwords for PDF files, select Open the save dialog box after scanning the image. After scanning, you can set the passwords in the Save as PDF file dialog box. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Application Settings Open with Specify an application with which to open scanned images. Drag and drop the icon of an application that supports the file format displayed in Save as type. The specified application starts after images are scanned. Important Depending on the specified application, the images may not appear correctly or the application may not start. Reset Cancels the application setting. Set... Allows you to select an application to start. Start scanning by clicking the one-click button Select this checkbox to start scanning when you click an icon in One-click Mode. Apply Saves and applies the specified settings. Click Cancel instead of Apply to cancel the specified settings. Cancel Cancels the specified settings. The current screen closes. Defaults Returns all settings in the screen to their defaults. Scan Scans and saves documents as PDF files with the specified settings. Page top Save as PDF file Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Save as PDF file Dialog Box S730 Save as PDF file Dialog Box The Save as PDF file dialog box opens when you scan from the PDF dialog box of the One-click Mode screen after selecting Open the save dialog box after scanning the image. In the Save as PDF file dialog box, you can make settings for saving images to a computer. Important You cannot save images scanned at 10501 pixels or more in the vertical and horizontal directions. Save as type Select a PDF file type to save the scanned images. PDF Save each of the selected images as a separate PDF file. PDF(Multiple Pages) Save multiple images in one PDF file. Note PDF(Multiple Pages) is displayed when multiple images are scanned. PDF(Add Page) Add the scanned images to a PDF file. The images are added to the end of the PDF file. You cannot rearrange the pages of the PDF file to which the images are added. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. 704 از467 صفحه Save as PDF file Dialog Box 704 از468 صفحه PDF(Add Page) cannot be selected for images scanned using the Operation Panel of the machine. If a password-protected PDF file is edited, the passwords will be deleted. Reset the passwords. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Set... Make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. Password security settings Select this checkbox to open the Password Security -Settings dialog box in which you can set passwords for opening, editing and printing created PDF files. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Add to This is displayed when you select PDF(Add Page) for Save as type and specify the PDF file to which images are added. To change the file, click Browse... to specify another one. Important Images can only be added to PDF files created with MP Navigator EX. You cannot specify PDF files created with other applications. PDF files edited in other applications cannot be specified as well. Rotate Left 90° / Rotate Right 90° Rotates scanned images 90 degrees counter-clockwise or clockwise. Select the image you want to rotate and click Rotate Left 90° or Rotate Right 90°. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the PDF files. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Page top Mail Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Mail Dialog Box S722 Mail Dialog Box Click Attach to E-mail on the Custom Scan with One-click tab or click Mail in the One-click Mode screen to open the Mail dialog box. Scan Settings Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. Important When you select Auto Detect, the image may not be scanned at the correct position and size. In that case, change the size to the actual document size (A4, Letter, etc.) and align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. 704 از469 صفحه Mail Dialog Box Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Use the scanner driver Select this checkbox to display the ScanGear (scanner driver) screen and make advanced scan settings. Color Mode, Document Size, Resolution and other settings in the Mail dialog box will be disabled. Specify these settings in the ScanGear screen. Specify... Opens the Scan Settings dialog box in which you can make advanced scan settings. Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Save Settings File Size Select a size from Small (fits in a 640 by 480 window), Medium (fits in a 800 by 600 window), Large (fits in a 1024 by 768 window) and Original. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select JPEG/Exif, PDF or PDF(Multiple Pages). Important You cannot set passwords for PDF files. You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Color Mode is Black and White. Set... When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). When Save as type is PDF or PDF(Multiple Pages) Make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Attachment Settings Mail Program Specify an e-mail software program. Note 704 از470 صفحه Mail Dialog Box 704 از471 صفحه Select Add... to open the Select Mail Program dialog box in which you can select an e-mail software program. If the e-mail software program you want to use is not listed, click Add to List and select it. Start scanning by clicking the one-click button Select this checkbox to start scanning when you click an icon in One-click Mode. Important Start scanning by clicking the one-click button is not displayed when the dialog box is opened directly from Solution Menu EX. Apply Saves and applies the specified settings. Click Cancel instead of Apply to cancel the specified settings. Cancel Cancels the specified settings. The current screen closes. Defaults Returns all settings in the screen to their defaults. Scan Scans documents with the specified settings. When scanning is completed, attachment files are created and saved. If using an MP Navigator EX compatible e-mail software program, it starts automatically and a new message screen appears with the image attached. Page top OCR Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > OCR Dialog Box S724 OCR Dialog Box Click OCR on the Custom Scan with One-click tab or in the One-click Mode screen to open the OCR dialog box. Scan Settings Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Use the scanner driver 704 از472 صفحه OCR Dialog Box Select this checkbox to display the ScanGear (scanner driver) screen and make advanced scan settings. Color Mode, Document Size, Resolution and other settings in the OCR dialog box will be disabled. Specify these settings in the ScanGear screen. Specify... Opens the Scan Settings dialog box in which you can make advanced scan settings. Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Note When scanning slanted documents, select the Correct slanted document checkbox to improve the text recognition accuracy. Save Settings File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select JPEG/Exif, TIFF or BMP. Important You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Color Mode is Black and White. Set... When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Application Settings OCR with Specify an OCR application. When MP Navigator EX is specified, after the image is scanned, the text in the image is extracted and appears in Notepad (included with Windows). Note Only text written in languages that can be selected on the General tab can be extracted to Notepad (included with Windows). Click Set... on the General tab and specify the language according to the language of the document to be scanned. When scanning multiple documents, you can collect the extracted text into one file. General Tab Text displayed in Notepad (included with Windows) is for guidance only. Text in the image of the following types of documents may not be detected correctly. 704 از473 صفحه OCR Dialog Box 704 از474 صفحه - Documents containing text with font size outside the range of 8 points to 40 points (at 300 dpi) - Slanted documents - Documents placed upside down or documents with text in the wrong orientation (rotated characters) - Documents containing special fonts, effects, italics, or hand-written text - Documents with narrow line spacing - Documents with colors in the background of text - Documents containing multiple languages For further procedures, refer to the application's manual. Reset Cancels the application setting. Set... Allows you to select an application. Important Depending on the specified application, the text may not be extracted correctly or the application may not start. Start scanning by clicking the one-click button Select this checkbox to start scanning when you click an icon in One-click Mode. Important Start scanning by clicking the one-click button is not displayed when the dialog box is opened directly from Solution Menu EX. Apply Saves and applies the specified settings. Click Cancel instead of Apply to cancel the specified settings. Cancel Cancels the specified settings. The current screen closes. Defaults Returns all settings in the screen to their defaults. Scan Scans documents with the specified settings. Page top Custom Dialog Box Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Custom Dialog Box S726 Custom Dialog Box Click Custom on the Custom Scan with One-click tab or in the One-click Mode screen to open the Custom dialog box. Scan Settings Document Type Select the type of document to be scanned. When Auto Mode is selected, the document type is automatically detected. In that case, Color Mode, Document Size and Resolution are automatically set as well. Important Document types supported by Auto Mode are photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. The following types of documents cannot be scanned correctly with Auto Mode. In that case, specify the document type or size. - A4 size photos - Text documents smaller than 2L (5 inches x 7 inches) (127 mm x 178 mm), such as paperback pages with the spine cut off - Documents printed on thin white paper - Long narrow documents such as panoramic photos Reflective disc labels may not be scanned properly. Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. 704 از475 صفحه Custom Dialog Box Note To reduce moire, set Document Type to Magazine. Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Document Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. When you select Custom, a screen in which you can specify the document size appears. Select a Units, then enter the Width and Height and click OK. Important When you select Auto Detect, the image may not be scanned at the correct position and size. In that case, change the size to the actual document size (A4, Letter, etc.) and align a corner of the document with the corner at the arrow (alignment mark) of the Platen. Resolution Select the resolution at which to scan documents. Resolution Use the scanner driver Select this checkbox to display the ScanGear (scanner driver) screen and make advanced scan settings. Color Mode, Document Size, Resolution and other settings in the Custom dialog box will be disabled. Specify these settings in the ScanGear screen. Specify... Opens the Scan Settings dialog box in which you can make advanced scan settings. Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Save Settings Automatically save the image to your computer after scanning it Select this to save the images to your computer as specified after scanning them. The File name, Save as type and Save in settings will be displayed. File name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). When saving multiple files, 4 digits are appended to each file name. Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select Auto, JPEG/Exif, TIFF or BMP. Auto is displayed when Document Type is Auto Mode. Important When Document Type is Auto Mode and Save as type is Auto, the file format may differ depending on how you place the document. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. You cannot select JPEG/Exif when Color Mode is Black and White. Note When Auto is selected, files are saved in the following formats according to the document type. Photos, postcards, BD/DVD/CD and business cards: JPEG 704 از476 صفحه Custom Dialog Box Magazines, newspapers and text documents: PDF You can change the file format from Set.... Images saved as PDF files may not open depending on the application. In that case, select an option other than Auto in Save as type. You cannot set passwords for PDF files. If you select JPEG/Exif when Document Type is not Auto Mode , the Save the JPEG/Exif file in AdobeRGB checkbox will be selectable. Set... When Save as type is Auto You can specify the file format in which to save images. Select a file format for items detected as documents, and for items detected as photos. When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Save the JPEG/Exif file in AdobeRGB Select this checkbox to save the images in colors that correspond to Adobe RGB. Important This function is available only when Save as type is JPEG/Exif and Document Type is not Auto Mode. This function is not available if the Adobe RGB profile is not installed. Note You cannot select this setting if the Use the scanner driver checkbox is selected. When you save an image with the Save the JPEG/Exif file in AdobeRGB checkbox selected, an underscore is added to the beginning of the file name. (Example: _Image0001.jpg) Open the save dialog box after scanning the image (Input Exif information) Select this to open the Save dialog box after scanning the images and specify the save settings such as destination folder, file name and Exif information. Save Dialog Box Application Settings Open with Specify an application with which to open scanned images. Drag and drop the icon of an application that supports the file format displayed in Save as type. The specified application starts after images are scanned. Important Depending on the specified application, the images may not appear correctly or the application may not start. 704 از477 صفحه Custom Dialog Box 704 از478 صفحه Note For further procedures, refer to the application's manual. Reset Cancels the application setting. Set... Allows you to select an application to start. Start scanning by clicking the one-click button Select this checkbox to start scanning when you click an icon in One-click Mode. Apply Saves and applies the specified settings. Click Cancel instead of Apply to cancel the specified settings. Cancel Cancels the specified settings. The current screen closes. Defaults Returns all settings in the screen to their defaults. Scan Scans and saves documents with the specified settings. When Save as type is Auto, a confirmation appears. Click Open Manual to open this guide (if it is installed). Page top Preferences Dialog Box 704 از479 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Preferences Dialog Box S705 Preferences Dialog Box Click Preferences to open the Preferences dialog box. In the Preferences dialog box, you can specify general MP Navigator EX settings and how to respond when scanning using the Operation Panel, via the General and Scanner Button Settings tabs. Note See the corresponding sections below for details on each tab. General Tab Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) Page top General Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > General Tab S740 General Tab On the General tab, you can specify general MP Navigator EX settings. Product Name Displays the product name of the machine that MP Navigator EX is currently configured to use. If the displayed product is not the one you want to use, select the desired product from the list. Save in (My Box) Displays the folder in which to save scanned documents. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Location of Temporary Files Displays the folder in which to save images temporarily. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. Important An error may occur if you set the destination to the root directory of the drive on which the operating system is installed. Be sure to specify a folder. An error may occur if you set the destination to a network folder. Be sure to specify a local folder. Application to run Displays the applications that can be started via MP Navigator EX. Install the applications from the Setup CD-ROM that accompanies the machine. For Attach to E-mail, you can select an e-mail software program to start. For Open PDF file, the application associated with the .pdf file extension by the operating system is 704 از480 صفحه General Tab 704 از481 صفحه displayed. Important You can change which items are installed during installation from the Setup CD-ROM by selecting Custom Install. If you choose not to install some applications with Custom Install, the corresponding MP Navigator EX functions will be unavailable. To use those functions, install the corresponding applications. Note For Convert to text file, Notepad (included with Windows) is displayed. Click Set... to open a dialog box, then specify Document Language and how to scan multiple documents. Document Language Specify the language according to the language of the document to be scanned. Only text written in languages that can be selected in the Document Language can be extracted to Notepad. Combine multiple text conversion results When scanning multiple documents, select the checkbox to collect the conversion results (text) into one file. When the checkbox is selected, you can scan up to 99 pages at one time. Deselect the checkbox to display each conversion result (text) in a separate file. When the checkbox is not selected, you can scan up to 10 pages at one time. Page top Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) S707 Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) On the Scanner Button Settings tab, you can specify how to respond when scanning using the Operation Panel of the machine. Event Select Event Save to PC is set. Document Type Auto Scan is set. Actions Scan Settings Document Size This setting is automatically set. Resolution This setting is automatically set. Specify... Select whether or not to apply suitable corrections based on the document type. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Scanner Button Settings) Save Settings 704 از482 صفحه Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) Automatically save the image to your computer after scanning it Select this to save the images to your computer as specified after scanning them. The File Name, Save as type and Save in settings will be displayed. Important If you select this function, you will not be able to set passwords for PDF files. File Name Enter the file name of the image to be saved (up to 64 characters). Save as type Select a file type to save the scanned images. Select Auto, JPEG/Exif or TIFF. Important When Save as type is Auto, the file format may differ depending on how you place the document. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Note When Auto is selected, files are saved in the following formats according to the document type. Photos, postcards, BD/DVD/CD and business cards: JPEG Magazines, newspapers and text documents: PDF You can change the file format from Set.... Set... When Save as type is Auto Opens the Auto Save Settings dialog box in which you can specify the file format and other advanced save settings. Select a file format for items detected as documents, and for items detected as photos. When JPEG/Exif is Selected Click Set... to specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). When PDF is Selected Click Set... to make advanced settings for creating PDF files. See " PDF Settings Dialog Box " for details. When Save as type is JPEG/Exif You can specify a compression type for JPEG files. Select High(Low Compression), Standard or Low(High Compression). Save in Displays the folder in which to save the scanned images. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. By default, the scanned images are saved in the following folders. Windows 7: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder Windows Vista: MP Navigator EX folder in Pictures folder Windows XP: MP Navigator EX folder in My Pictures folder 704 از483 صفحه Scanner Button Settings Tab (Save to PC) 704 از484 صفحه Save to a Subfolder with Current Date Select this checkbox to create a subfolder in the folder specified in Save in with the current date and save scanned files in it. A subfolder with a name such as "2010_01_01" (Year_Month_Date) will be created. If this checkbox is not selected, files are saved directly in the folder specified in Save in. Open the save dialog box after scanning the image Select this to open the save dialog box after scanning the images and specify the save settings such as destination folder, file name and Exif information. Save Dialog Box Note To set passwords for PDF files, select Open the save dialog box after scanning the image. After scanning, you can set the passwords in the Save as PDF file dialog box. Setting Passwords for PDF Files Page top Scan Settings Dialog Box (Scanner Button Settings) 704 از485 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > MP Navigator EX Screens > Scan Settings Dialog Box (Scanner Button Settings) S743 Scan Settings Dialog Box (Scanner Button Settings) The Scan Settings dialog box opens when you click Specify... on the Scanner Button Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. Document Type Auto Scan is set. Important Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Recommended Image Correction Select this checkbox to apply suitable corrections automatically based on the document type. Important When this checkbox is selected, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. Defaults Restore the default settings. Page top Appendix: Opening Files Other than Scanned Images 704 از486 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Appendix: Opening Files Other than Scanned Images S011 Appendix: Opening Files Other than Scanned Images You can save or print data other than scanned images using MP Navigator EX. Using images saved on a computer Opening Images Saved on a Computer Page top Opening Images Saved on a Computer Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with the Bundled Application Software > Appendix: Opening Files Other than Scanned Images > Opening Images Saved on a Computer S507 Opening Images Saved on a Computer You can open images saved on a computer and print them or attach them to e-mail using MP Navigator EX. You can also edit them using an application that accompanies the machine. 1. Start MP Navigator EX and open the Navigation Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX 2. In the Navigation Mode screen, select View & Use and click My Box (Scanned/ Imported Images), Specify Folder or Recently Saved Images. Click My Box (Scanned/Imported Images) to open images saved in My Box (Scanned/Imported Images), click Specify Folder to open images saved in a specific folder, or click Recently Saved Images to open recently saved images. Note If the Show this window at startup checkbox is not selected, the last used screen appears. If the Scan/Import window is displayed, click (View & Use) on the upper left of the screen. The View & Use window opens. See " View & Use Images on your Computer Tab " for details on the View & Use Images on your Computer tab. 3. Click the folder containing the images you want to open. Images saved in the folder appear in the Thumbnail window. 704 از487 صفحه Opening Images Saved on a Computer 704 از488 صفحه 4. Select the images you want to use, then select what you want to do with them. See the corresponding sections below for details on using images. Creating/Editing PDF Files Printing Documents Printing Photos Sending via E-mail Editing Files Page top صفحه 489از 704 اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی دﯾگر راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر اسکن با نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی ديگر ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( چيست؟ ) (Scanner Driver) Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGearاسکن كردن با تنظيمات پيشرفته با استفاده از ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر(( تصحيح تصاوير و تنظيم رنگ ھا با استفاده از ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( صفحه ھای ) ScanGearدرايور اسکنر( ضميمه :اطالعات مفيد برای اسکن کردن باالی صفحه What Is ScanGear (Scanner Driver)? 704 از490 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > What Is ScanGear (Scanner Driver)? S201 What Is ScanGear (Scanner Driver)? ScanGear (scanner driver) is software required for scanning documents. It enables you to specify the output size and make image corrections when scanning. ScanGear can be started from MP Navigator EX or from other applications that are compatible with a standard interface called TWAIN. (ScanGear is a TWAIN-compatible driver.) What You Can Do with This Software This software enables you to preview scan results or set document type and output size, etc. when scanning documents. It is useful when you want to scan in a specific color tone, as it allows you to make various corrections and adjust brightness, contrast, etc. Screens There are three modes: Basic Mode, Advanced Mode and Auto Scan Mode. Switch modes by clicking a tab on the upper right of the screen. Note ScanGear starts in the last used mode. Settings are not retained when you switch modes. Basic Mode Use the Basic Mode tab to scan easily by following three simple on-screen steps ( , and Advanced Mode Use the Advanced Mode tab to specify color mode, output resolution, image brightness, color tone, etc. when scanning. ). What Is ScanGear (Scanner Driver)? 704 از491 صفحه Auto Scan Mode Use the Auto Scan Mode tab to scan easily by simply placing the document on the Platen and clicking Scan. Page top Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 704 از492 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) S200 Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Starting ScanGear (scanner driver) Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Scanning documents after making simple image corrections Scanning in Basic Mode Scanning documents after making advanced image corrections and brightness/color adjustments Scanning in Advanced Mode Scanning with a simple operation Scanning in Auto Scan Mode Scanning multiple documents at one time after making image corrections and color adjustments Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Page top Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) S202 Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Use ScanGear (scanner driver) to make image corrections and color adjustments when scanning. ScanGear can be started from MP Navigator EX or an application. Starting from MP Navigator EX Navigation Mode Screen Follow these steps to start ScanGear from the Navigation Mode screen of MP Navigator EX. 1. Start MP Navigator EX and open the Navigation Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX 2. In Scan/Import, click Photos/Documents (Platen). The Scan/Import window opens. 3. Select the Use the scanner driver checkbox, then click Open Scanner Driver. The ScanGear screen appears. One-click Mode Screen Follow these steps to start ScanGear from the One-click Mode screen of MP Navigator EX. 1. Start MP Navigator EX and open the One-click Mode screen. Starting MP Navigator EX 2. Click the corresponding icon. The corresponding dialog box opens. 704 از493 صفحه Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 704 از494 صفحه 3. Select the Use the scanner driver checkbox in Scan Settings, then click Scan. The ScanGear screen appears. Important Use the scanner driver is not displayed in the Auto Scan dialog box or PDF dialog box. Starting from an Application Follow these steps (example) to start ScanGear from an application. The procedure varies depending on the application. For details, refer to the application's manual. 1. Start the application. 2. On the File menu of the application, select Select Source and select the machine. 3. Select the command to scan a document (Scan/Import, Acquire image, etc.). The ScanGear screen appears. Page top Scanning in Basic Mode Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Scanning in Basic Mode S203 Scanning in Basic Mode Use the Basic Mode tab to scan easily by following the on-screen steps. This section explains how to scan a single document. See "Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) " to scan multiple documents at one time. Important The following types of documents may not be cropped correctly. In that case, click (Thumbnail) on the Toolbar to switch to whole image view and scan. - Photos that have a whitish border - Documents printed on white paper, hand-written text, business cards, etc. - Thin documents - Thick documents The following types of documents cannot be cropped correctly. - Documents smaller than 1.18 inches (3 cm) square - Photos that have been cut to various shapes 1. Place the document on the Platen, then start ScanGear (scanner driver). Placing Documents Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 2. Set Select Source according to the document placed on the Platen. Note To scan magazines containing many color photos, select Magazine(Color). 3. Click Preview. 704 از495 صفحه Scanning in Basic Mode 704 از496 صفحه Preview image appears in the Preview area. Note Colors are adjusted based on the document type selected in Select Source. 4. Set Destination. 5. Set Output Size. Output size options vary by the item selected in Destination. 6. Adjust the scan area (cropping frame) as required. Adjust the size and position of the cropping frame (scan area) on the preview image. Adjusting Cropping Frames 7. Set Image corrections as required. 8. Click Scan. Starts scanning. Note Click (Information) to open a dialog box in which you can check the current scan settings (document type, etc.). ScanGear's response after scanning can be specified in Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning on the Scan tab of the Preferences dialog box. Scan Tab Related Topic Basic Mode Tab Page top Scanning in Advanced Mode Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Scanning in Advanced Mode S205 Scanning in Advanced Mode Use the Advanced Mode tab to specify the color mode, output resolution, image brightness, color tone, etc. when scanning. This section explains how to scan a single document. See "Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) " to scan multiple documents at one time. Important The following types of documents may not be cropped correctly. In that case, click (Thumbnail) on the Toolbar to switch to whole image view and scan. - Photos that have a whitish border - Documents printed on white paper, hand-written text, business cards, etc. - Thin documents - Thick documents The following types of documents cannot be cropped correctly. - Documents smaller than 1.18 inches (3 cm) square - Photos that have been cut to various shapes 1. Place the document on the Platen, then start ScanGear (scanner driver). Placing Documents Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 2. Click the Advanced Mode tab. The Advanced Mode tab appears. Note Settings are not retained when you switch modes. 704 از497 صفحه Scanning in Advanced Mode 704 از498 صفحه 3. Set Input Settings. Input Settings 4. Click Preview. Preview image appears in the Preview area. Note If you scan without preview, the show-through reduction function will be active. This function is useful when scanning magazines. However, when scanning photos, the color tone of the scanned image may differ from the source due to the show-through reduction function. In that case, use preview first. 5. Set Output Settings. Output Settings 6. Adjust the cropping frame (scan area), correct image and adjust colors as required. Adjusting Cropping Frames Image Settings Color Adjustment Buttons 7. Click Scan. Starts scanning. Note Click (Information) to open a dialog box in which you can check the current scan settings (document type, etc.). ScanGear's response after scanning can be specified in Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning on the Scan tab of the Preferences dialog box. Scan Tab Related Topic Advanced Mode Tab Page top Scanning in Auto Scan Mode Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Scanning in Auto Scan Mode S207 Scanning in Auto Scan Mode Use the Auto Scan Mode tab to scan easily by automatically detecting the type of document placed on the Platen. Important Supported document types are photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. To scan other documents, specify the document type on the Basic Mode tab or the Advanced Mode tab. Scanning in Basic Mode Scanning in Advanced Mode 1. Place the document on the Platen, then start ScanGear (scanner driver). Placing Documents Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 2. Click the Auto Scan Mode tab. The Auto Scan Mode tab appears. Note Select the Execute recommended image correction checkbox to apply suitable corrections automatically according to the type of document to be scanned. 3. Click Scan. Starts scanning. Note ScanGear's response after scanning can be specified in Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning on the Scan tab of the Preferences dialog box. Scan Tab 704 از499 صفحه Scanning in Auto Scan Mode 704 از500 صفحه Related Topic Auto Scan Mode Tab Page top Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Scanning with Advanced Settings Using ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) S208 Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) You can scan two or more photos (small documents) on the Platen at one time on the Basic Mode tab and Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear (scanner driver). This section explains how to scan multiple documents from the Basic Mode tab. Important To scan multiple documents as a single image, scan in whole image view. The following types of documents may not be cropped correctly. In that case, adjust the cropping frames (scan areas) in whole image view and scan. - Photos that have a whitish border - Documents printed on white paper, hand-written text, business cards, etc. - Thin documents - Thick documents Scanning Multiple Documents in Whole Image View The following types of documents cannot be cropped correctly. - Documents smaller than 1.18 inches (3 cm) square - Photos that have been cut to various shapes Note See "Scanning in Auto Scan Mode " to scan easily by automatically detecting the document type. You can also scan multiple documents at one time from the Advanced Mode tab. Use the Advanced Mode tab to make advanced scan settings such as the color mode, output resolution, image brightness and color tone. See the corresponding sections below for details on the Basic Mode tab and Advanced Mode tab. Basic Mode Tab Advanced Mode Tab 1. Place the document on the Platen, then start ScanGear. Placing Documents Starting ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 2. Set Select Source according to the document placed on the Platen. 704 از501 صفحه Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 3. Click Preview. Thumbnails of the preview images appear in the Preview area. Images are cropped (scan areas are specified) automatically according to the document size. 4. Set Destination. 5. Set Output Size. 6. Adjust the scan areas (cropping frames) and set Image corrections as required. Note You can correct each image separately. Select the frame you want to correct. In thumbnail view, you can only create one cropping frame (scan area) per image. To create multiple cropping frames in an image, scan in whole image view. Scanning Multiple Documents in Whole Image View 7. Select the images you want to scan. Select the checkboxes of the images you want to scan. 704 از502 صفحه Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 8. Click Scan. Scanning Multiple Documents in Whole Image View Follow these steps if thumbnails are not displayed correctly when previewed or if you want to scan multiple documents as a single image. Note Positions of slanted documents are not corrected in whole image view. 1. After previewing images, click (Thumbnail) on the Toolbar. Switch to whole image view. Note When the whole image is displayed, the icon changes to (Whole Image). 2. Adjust the scan areas (cropping frames). Adjust the size and position of the cropping frame (scan area) on the preview image. You can also create two or more cropping frames. If an area is not specified, the document will be scanned at the document size (Auto Crop). If an area is specified, only the portion in the specified area will be scanned. Adjusting Cropping Frames 3. Set Destination. 4. Set Output Size. 5. Set Image corrections as required. 6. Click Scan. Areas framed by broken lines are scanned. 704 از503 صفحه Scanning Multiple Documents at One Time with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Note ScanGear's response after scanning can be specified in Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning on the Scan tab of the Preferences dialog box. Scan Tab Page top 704 از504 صفحه Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) 704 از505 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) S300 Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) The following sections provide you with tips and know-how on advanced scanning techniques involving color/brightness adjustment, etc. Sharpening out-of-focus photos, reducing dust and scratches, and correcting faded colors Correcting Images (Unsharp Mask, Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, etc.) Previewing and changing the color tone of the entire image to scan Adjusting Colors Using a Color Pattern Brightening colors that have faded with time or due to colorcast Adjusting Saturation and Color Balance Adjusting images that are too dark or bright, or too flat due to lack of contrast Adjusting Brightness and Contrast Adjusting the color tone using histogram (a graph showing brightness distribution) Adjusting Histogram Adjusting the image brightness using tone curve (a graph of brightness balance) Adjusting Tone Curve Sharpening characters in text documents or reducing show-through effects Setting Threshold Page top Correcting Images (Unsharp Mask, Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, e... 704 از506 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Correcting Images (Unsharp Mask, Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, etc.) S308 Correcting Images (Unsharp Mask, Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, etc.) The Image Settings functions on the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear (scanner driver) allow you to enhance the outline of the subjects, reduce dust/scratches and correct faded colors when scanning images. Setting Items Click (Arrow) of a function and select an item from the pull-down menu. Important Do not apply these functions to images without moire, dust/scratches or faded colors. The color tone may be adversely affected. See "Image Settings " for details and precautions on each function. Note See "Scanning in Advanced Mode " to start the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear and scan. Adjusting the image brightness and color tone Set Image Adjustment to Auto, Photo, Magazine, Newspaper or Document according to the document type. Correcting Images (Unsharp Mask, Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, e... 704 از507 صفحه None Auto Sharpening slightly out-of-focus images Set Unsharp Mask to ON. ON OFF Reducing gradations and stripe patterns Set Descreen to ON. ON OFF Note Printed photos and pictures are displayed as a collection of fine dots. "Moire" is a phenomenon where uneven gradation or a stripe pattern appears when such photos or pictures printed with fine dots are scanned. Descreen is the function for reducing this moire effect. Reducing dust and scratches Set Reduce Dust and Scratches to Low, Medium or High according to the degree of dust and scratches. Medium None Correcting photos that have faded with time or due to colorcast Set Fading Correction to Low, Medium or High according to the degree of fading or colorcast. None Medium Correcting Images (Unsharp Mask, Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, e... 704 از508 صفحه Reducing graininess Set Grain Correction to Low, Medium or High according to the degree of graininess. None Medium Correcting backlit images Set Backlight Correction to Low, Medium or High according to the degree of backlight. None Medium Correcting shadows that appear between pages when scanning open booklets Set Gutter Shadow Correction to Low, Medium or High according to the degree of shadows. None Medium Page top Adjusting Colors Using a Color Pattern Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Adjusting Colors Using a Color Pattern S301 Adjusting Colors Using a Color Pattern You can preview color changes and reproduce natural colors by using the color pattern function in ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Basic Mode tab. Color Adjustment Correct colors that have faded with time or due to colorcast. "Colorcast" is a phenomenon where a specific color affects the entire picture due to the weather or ambient strong colors. 704 از509 صفحه Adjusting Colors Using a Color Pattern 704 از510 صفحه Click an arrow in Color Adjustment to emphasize the corresponding color. Cyan & red, magenta & green and yellow & blue are complementary color pairs (each pair produces a shade of gray when mixed). You can reproduce the natural colors of the scene by reducing the cast color and increasing the complementary color. It is recommended that you find a portion in the image where it should be white, and adjust the colors so that the portion turns white. Preview image appears in the center. Preview image colors change as you adjust them. Below is an example of correcting a bluish image. Since Blue and Green are too strong, click the Yellow and Magenta arrows to correct. Before After Note Color adjustments are applied only to the scan area (cropping frame) or the frame selected in thumbnail view. You can select multiple frames or cropping frames by clicking them while pressing the Ctrl key. You can also select a color tone from the color pattern displayed on the left of the Color Pattern screen. You can also use this function to add a specific tint to an image. Increase the magenta to add a warm tint, and increase the blue to add a cool tint. Page top Adjusting Saturation and Color Balance 704 از511 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Adjusting Saturation and Color Balance S303 Adjusting Saturation and Color Balance In ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab, click (Saturation/Color Balance). Note Click Defaults to reset all adjustments in the current window. Saturation Adjust the image's saturation (vividness). You can brighten colors that have faded with time, etc. Move (Slider) under Saturation to the left to decrease the saturation (darken the image), and to the right to increase the saturation (brighten the image). You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Saturation decreased Original image Saturation increased Note The natural color tone of the original image may be lost if you increase saturation too much. Color Balance Adjust images that have a colorcast. "Colorcast" is a phenomenon where a specific color affects the Adjusting Saturation and Color Balance 704 از512 صفحه entire picture due to the weather or ambient strong colors. Move (Slider) under Color Balance to the left or right to emphasize the corresponding color. Cyan & Red Magenta & Green Yellow & Blue These are complementary color pairs (each pair produces a shade of gray when mixed). You can reproduce the natural colors of the scene by reducing the cast color and increasing the complementary color. It is usually difficult to correct the image completely by adjusting only one color pair. It is recommended that you find a portion in the image where it should be white, and adjust all three color pairs so that the portion turns white. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Below is an example of an image in which the "Cyan & Red" pair has been adjusted. Cyan is increased Red is increased Page top Adjusting Brightness and Contrast 704 از513 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Adjusting Brightness and Contrast S304 Adjusting Brightness and Contrast In ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab, click (Brightness/Contrast). Note Click (Down arrow) to switch to detailed view. Click (Up arrow) to return to the previous view. Click Defaults to reset all adjustments in the current window. Channel Each dot of an image is a mixture of Red, Green and Blue in various proportions (gradation). These colors can be adjusted individually as a "channel." Master Adjust the Red, Green and Blue combined. Red Adjust the Red channel. Green Adjust the Green channel. Blue Adjust the Blue channel. Adjusting Brightness and Contrast 704 از514 صفحه Note Only Grayscale will be displayed in Channel when Color Mode is Grayscale. Brightness Adjust the image brightness. Move (Slider) under Brightness to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Darkened Original image Brightened Note Highlights may be lost if you brighten the image too much, and shadows may be lost if you darken the image too much. Contrast "Contrast" is the degree of difference between the brighter and darker parts of an image. Increasing contrast will increase the difference, thus sharpening the image. Decreasing contrast will decrease the difference, thus softening the image. Move (Slider) under Contrast to the left to decrease and right to increase the contrast of the image. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Decreased contrast Original image Increased contrast Note Increasing the contrast is effective in adding a three-dimensional feel to soft images. However, shadows and highlights may be lost if you increase the contrast too much. Page top Adjusting Histogram 704 از515 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Adjusting Histogram S305 Adjusting Histogram In ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab, click (Histogram). Note Click Defaults to reset all adjustments in the current window. Channel Each dot of an image is a mixture of Red, Green and Blue in various proportions (gradation). These colors can be adjusted individually as a "channel." Master Adjust the Red, Green and Blue combined. Red Adjust the Red channel. Green Adjust the Green channel. Blue Adjust the Blue channel. Note Only Grayscale will be displayed in Channel when Color Mode is Grayscale. Reading Histograms You can see the histogram of a specified area for each Channel. The higher the histogram peak, the more data is distributed to that level. Adjusting Histogram 704 از516 صفحه (1) Bright area (2) Dark area (3) Whole image More data is distributed to the highlight side. More data is distributed to the Data is widely distributed between the highlight and shadow. shadow side. Adjusting Histograms (Using the Slider) Select a Channel, then move set as the shadow or highlight. - All parts to the left of - The parts at (Black-point Slider) or (White-point Slider) to specify the level to be (Black-point Slider) will be black (level 0). (Mid-point Slider) will turn to the color exactly between the black-point and white-point. - All parts to the right of (White-point Slider) will turn white (level 255). When Image Adjustment is set to anything but None, the adjustments shown below are performed automatically. Moving the Black-point and White-point Sliders Move the Black-point Slider or White-point Slider to adjust brightness. Images with more data distributed to the highlight side Move the Black-point Slider toward the highlight side. Images with more data distributed to the shadow side Move the White-point Slider toward the shadow side. Images with widely distributed data Move the Black-point Slider toward the highlight side, and White-point Slider toward the shadow side. Adjusting Histogram 704 از517 صفحه Moving the Mid-point Slider Move the Mid-point Slider to specify the level to be set as the middle of the tonal range. Images with more data distributed to the highlight side Move the Mid-point Slider toward the highlight side. Images with more data distributed to the shadow side Move the Mid-point Slider toward the shadow side. Adjusting Histograms (Using the Droppers) When you select a Channel and click the Black-point, Mid-point or White-point Dropper, the mouse pointer on the preview image changes to a dropper. Click a Dropper displayed below the histogram to change the setting. - The point clicked with to 245). (Black-point Dropper) will be the darkest point. You can also enter a value (0 - The point clicked with a value (5 to 250). (Mid-point Dropper) will be the middle of the tonal range. You can also enter - The point clicked with (10 to 255). (White-point Dropper) will be the brightest point. You can also enter a value - Click (Dropper) for Gray Balance and click the area you want to adjust the color in the preview image. The clicked point will be set as the achromatic color reference, and the rest of the image is adjusted accordingly. For instance, if snow in a photo appears bluish, click the bluish part to adjust the whole image and reproduce natural colors. Page top Adjusting Tone Curve 704 از518 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Adjusting Tone Curve S306 Adjusting Tone Curve In ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab, click (Tone Curve Settings). Note Click Defaults to reset all adjustments in the current window. Channel Each dot of an image is a mixture of Red, Green and Blue in various proportions (gradation). These colors can be adjusted individually as a "channel." Master Adjust the Red, Green and Blue combined. Red Adjust the Red channel. Green Adjust the Green channel. Blue Adjust the Blue channel. Note Only Grayscale will be displayed in Channel when Color Mode is Grayscale. Reading Tone Curves With ScanGear, scanning images via a scanner is the input, and displaying to a monitor is the output. "Tone Curve" shows the balance of tone input and output for each Channel. Adjusting Tone Curve Adjusting Tone Curve In Select Tone Curve, select a tone curve from No correction, Overexposure, Underexposure, High contrast, Reverse the negative/positive image and Edit custom curve. No correction (No adjustment) Overexposure (Convex curve) The midtone data of the input side is stretched toward the highlight of the output side, resulting in a bright-toned image when viewed on a monitor. Underexposure (Concave curve) The midtone data of the input side is stretched toward the shadow of the output side, resulting in a darktoned image when viewed on a monitor. High contrast (S curve) The highlight and shadow of the input side are enhanced, resulting in a high-contrast image. Reverse the negative/positive image (Downward-sloping line) The input and output sides are reversed, resulting in a negative-positive inverted image. 704 از519 صفحه Adjusting Tone Curve 704 از520 صفحه Edit custom curve You can drag specific points on the Tone Curve to freely adjust the brightness of the corresponding areas. Page top Setting Threshold 704 از521 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Correcting Images and Adjusting Colors with ScanGear (Scanner Driver) > Setting Threshold S307 Setting Threshold The brightness of color and grayscale images is expressed in a value between 0 and 255. However, in creating black and white images, all colors are mapped to either black (0) or white (255). "Threshold" is the borderline value that determines a color as black or white. By adjusting the threshold level, you can sharpen text in a document or reduce show-through in newspapers. This function is available when Color Mode is Black and White. In ScanGear (scanner driver)'s Advanced Mode tab, click (Threshold). Note Click Defaults to reset all adjustments in the current window. Adjusting Threshold Move (Slider) to the right to increase the threshold value and thus increase the black areas. Move the slider to the left to decrease the value and thus increase the white areas. You can also enter a value (0 to 255). Page top ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens 704 از522 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens S800 ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens The following sections describe ScanGear (scanner driver)'s screens and functions, and how to use ScanGear. Basic Mode Tab Advanced Mode Tab Input Settings Output Settings Image Settings Color Adjustment Buttons Auto Scan Mode Tab Preferences Dialog Box Scanner Tab Preview Tab Scan Tab Color Settings Tab Page top Basic Mode Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Basic Mode Tab S801 Basic Mode Tab This mode allows you to scan easily by following the on-screen steps. This section describes the settings and functions available on the Basic Mode tab. (1) Settings and Operation Buttons (2) Toolbar (3) Preview Area Note The displayed items vary by document type and how the screen was opened. Settings and Operation Buttons Select Source Photo(Color) Scan color photos. Magazine(Color) Scan color magazines. Newspaper(Grayscale) Scan text and line drawings in black and white. Document(Grayscale) Scan documents and photos in black and white. Select this mode to create high-resolution black and white images. Note When you select a document type, the unsharp mask function will be active. The image adjustment function which adjusts images based on the document type will also be active. If you select Magazine(Color), the descreen function will be active. 704 از523 صفحه Basic Mode Tab Display Preview Image Preview Performs a trial scan. Note When using the machine for the first time, scanner calibration starts automatically. Wait a while until the preview image appears. Destination Select what you want to do with the scanned image. Print Select this to print the scanned image on a printer. Image display Select this to view the scanned image on a monitor. OCR Select this to use the scanned image with OCR software. "OCR software" is software that converts text scanned as an image into text data that can be edited in word processors and other programs. Output Size Select an output size. Output size options vary by the item selected in Destination. Flexible Allows you to freely adjust the cropping frames. In thumbnail view Drag the mouse over a thumbnail to display a cropping frame. When a cropping frame is displayed, the portion within the cropping frame will be scanned. When no cropping frame is displayed, each frame is scanned individually. In whole image view When no cropping frame is displayed, the entire Preview area will be scanned. When a cropping frame is displayed, the portion within the cropping frame will be scanned. Paper Size (L, A4, etc.) Select an output paper size. The portion within the cropping frame will be scanned at the size of the selected paper size. You can drag the cropping frame to enlarge/reduce it while maintaining the aspect ratio. Monitor Size (1024 x 768 pixels, etc.) 704 از524 صفحه Basic Mode Tab Select an output size in pixels. A cropping frame of the selected monitor size will be displayed and the portion within the cropping frame will be scanned. You can drag the cropping frame to enlarge/reduce it while maintaining the aspect ratio. Add/Delete... Opens the Add/Delete the Output Size dialog box, in which you can specify custom output sizes. You can select this option when Destination is Print or Image display. In the Add/Delete the Output Size dialog box, you can specify multiple output sizes and save them at one time. Saved items will be registered to the Output Size list and can be selected, along with the predefined items. Add To add a size, enter Output Size Name, Width and Height, then click Add. For Unit, you can select inches or mm when Destination is Print but you can only select pixels when Destination is Image display. The name of the added size appears in Output Size List. Click Save to save the items listed in Output Size List. Delete To delete an item, select it in Output Size List and click Delete. Click Save to save the items listed in Output Size List. Important You cannot delete predefined output sizes such as A4 and 1024 x 768 pixels. Note Save up to 10 items. An error message appears when you enter a value outside the setting range. Enter a value within the setting range. Note For details on whether or how the cropping frame is initially displayed on a preview image, see Cropping Frame on Previewed Images in " Preview Tab " (Preferences dialog box). Invert aspect ratio This button is available when Output Size is set to anything but Flexible. Click this button to rotate the cropping frame. Click again to return it to the original orientation. Adjust cropping frames You can adjust the scan area within the Preview area. If an area is not specified, the document will be scanned at the document size (Auto Crop). If an area is specified, only the portion in the cropping frame will be scanned. Adjusting Cropping Frames Image corrections Allows you to apply corrections to images. Important Available functions vary by the document type selected in Select Source. Auto Document Fix, Fading correction and Backlight correction are available when Recommended is selected on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. 704 از525 صفحه Basic Mode Tab Auto Document Fix Sharpens text in a document or magazine for better readability. Important When this checkbox is selected in ScanGear (scanner driver) started from MP Navigator EX, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. Auto Document Fix may not be effective if the scan area is too small. Fading correction Corrects and scans photos that have faded with time or have a colorcast. Backlight correction Corrects photos that have been shot against light. Gutter shadow correction Corrects shadows that appear between pages when scanning open booklets. Important For precautions on using this function, see " Gutter Shadow Correction ." Color Pattern... Allows you to adjust the image's overall color. You can correct colors that have faded due to colorcast, etc. and reproduce natural colors while previewing color changes. Adjusting Colors Using a Color Pattern Important This setting is not available when you select Color Matching on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. Perform Scan Scan Scanning starts. Note When scanning starts, the progress will be displayed. Click Cancel to cancel the scan. Preferences... The Preferences dialog box opens and you can make scan/preview settings. Preferences Dialog Box Close Closes ScanGear. Toolbar Toolbar You can adjust or rotate preview images. The buttons displayed on the Toolbar vary by view. In thumbnail view In whole image view 704 از526 صفحه Basic Mode Tab 704 از527 صفحه (Thumbnail)/ (Whole Image) Switches the view in the Preview area. Preview Area (Rotate Left) Rotates the preview image 90 degrees counter-clockwise. - The result will be reflected in the scanned image. - The image returns to its original state when you preview again. (Rotate Right) Rotates the preview image 90 degrees clockwise. - The result will be reflected in the scanned image. - The image returns to its original state when you preview again. (Auto Crop) Displays and adjusts the cropping frame automatically to the size of the document displayed in the Preview area. The scan area is reduced every time you click this button if there are croppable areas within the cropping frame. (Check All Frames) This button is available when two or more frames are displayed. Selects the checkbox of the image in thumbnail view. (Uncheck All Frames) This button is available when two or more frames are displayed. Deselects the checkbox of the image in thumbnail view. (Select All Frames) This button is available when two or more frames are displayed. Selects the image in thumbnail view and the image will be outlined in blue. (Select All Cropping Frames) This button is available when there are two or more cropping frames. All cropping frames will be displayed in thick broken lines. The settings will be applied to all the cropping frames. (Remove Cropping Frame) Removes the selected cropping frame. (Information) Displays the version of ScanGear and the current scan settings (document type, etc.). (Open Guide) This page appears. Preview Area Preview Area This is where a trial image is displayed after you click Preview. You can also check the results of the settings (image corrections, color adjustments, etc.) made in " Settings and Operation Buttons ." When (Thumbnail) is displayed on the Toolbar Basic Mode Tab 704 از528 صفحه Thumbnails of images cropped to the document size are displayed. Only the images with the checkbox selected will be scanned. Note When multiple images are previewed, different outlines indicate different selection status. - Focus Frame (thick blue outline): The displayed settings will be applied. - Selected Frame (thin blue outline): The settings will be applied to the Focus Frame and Selected Frames simultaneously. You can select multiple images by clicking them while pressing the Ctrl key. - Unselected (no outline): The settings will not be applied. (Frame Advance) at the bottom of Double-click a frame to zoom in on the image. Click the screen to display the previous or next frame. Double-click the frame again to return the display to its non-magnified state. When (Whole Image) is displayed on the Toolbar Items on the Platen are scanned and displayed as a single image. All portions in the cropping frames will be scanned. Note You can specify the scan area (cropping frame) on the displayed image. In thumbnail view, you can only create one cropping frame per image. In whole image view, you can create multiple cropping frames. Adjusting Cropping Frames Basic Mode Tab 704 از529 صفحه Related Topic Scanning in Basic Mode Page top Advanced Mode Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Advanced Mode Tab S803 Advanced Mode Tab This mode allows you to make advanced scan settings such as the color mode, output resolution, image brightness and color tone. This section describes the settings and functions available on the Advanced Mode tab. (1) Settings and Operation Buttons (2) Toolbar (3) Preview Area Note The displayed items vary by document type and how the screen was opened. Settings and Operation Buttons Favorite Settings You can name and save a group of settings (Input Settings, Output Settings, Image Settings and Color Adjustment Buttons) on Advanced Mode tab, and load it as required. It is convenient to save a group of settings if you will be using it repeatedly. You can also use this to reload the default settings. Select Add/Delete... from the pull-down menu and the Add/Delete Favorite Settings dialog box opens. 704 از530 صفحه Advanced Mode Tab 704 از531 صفحه Enter Setting Name and click Add. The name appears in Favorite Settings List. When you click Save, the item appears in the Favorite Settings list and can be selected, along with the predefined items. To delete an item, select it in Favorite Settings List and click Delete. Click Save to save settings displayed in Favorite Settings List. Note You can set Add/Delete... in Favorite Settings after preview. Save up to 10 items. Input Settings Specify the input settings such as the document type and size. Input Settings Output Settings Specify the output settings such as the output resolution and size. Output Settings Image Settings Enable/disable various image correction functions. Image Settings Color Adjustment Buttons These buttons can be used to make fine corrections to the image brightness and color tones. You can adjust the image's overall brightness or contrast, and adjust its highlight and shadow values (histogram) or balance (tone curve). Color Adjustment Buttons Zoom Zooms in on an image or the portion within the cropping frame. When the image is zoomed in, Zoom changes to Undo. Click Undo to return the display to its non-magnified state. In thumbnail view When multiple images are displayed in thumbnail view, clicking this button zooms in on the selected frame. Click frame. (Frame Advance) at the bottom of the screen to display the previous or next Note You can also zoom in on an image by double-clicking the frame. Double-click the frame again to return the display to its non-magnified state. In whole image view Rescans the portion within the cropping frame at higher magnification. Note Zoom rescans the image and displays high-resolution image in Preview. (Enlarge/Reduce) on the Toolbar zooms in on the preview image quickly. However, the resolution of the displayed image will be low. Advanced Mode Tab Preview Performs a trial scan. Scan Scanning starts. Note When scanning starts, the progress will be displayed. Click Cancel to cancel the scan. When scanning is completed, a dialog box prompting you to select the next action may open. Follow the prompt to complete. For details, see Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning in " Scan Tab" (Preferences dialog box). It will take time to process the images if the total size of the scanned images exceeds a certain size. In that case, a warning message appears. It is recommended that you reduce the total size. To continue, scan in whole image view. Preferences... The Preferences dialog box opens and you can make scan/preview settings. Preferences Dialog Box Close Closes ScanGear (scanner driver). Toolbar Toolbar You can adjust or rotate preview images. The buttons displayed on the Toolbar vary by view. In thumbnail view In whole image view 704 از532 صفحه Advanced Mode Tab (Thumbnail)/ 704 از533 صفحه (Whole Image) Switches the view in the Preview area. Preview Area (Clear) Click this button to delete the preview image. It also resets the Toolbar and color adjustment settings. (Crop) Allows you to specify the scan area by dragging the mouse. (Move Image) If an enlarged image is too large to fit in the Preview area, you can click this button and drag the image across the screen until the part you want to see is displayed. You can also move the image using the scroll bars. (Enlarge/Reduce) Click this button then click on the image to enlarge it (zoom in). Right-click on the image to reduce it (zoom out). (Rotate Left) Rotates the preview image 90 degrees counter-clockwise. - The result will be reflected in the scanned image. - The image returns to its original state when you preview again. (Rotate Right) Rotates the preview image 90 degrees clockwise. - The result will be reflected in the scanned image. - The image returns to its original state when you preview again. (Auto Crop) Displays and adjusts the cropping frame automatically to the size of the document displayed in the Preview area. The scan area is reduced every time you click this button if there are croppable areas within the cropping frame. (Check All Frames) This button is available when two or more frames are displayed. Selects the checkbox of the image in thumbnail view. (Uncheck All Frames) This button is available when two or more frames are displayed. Deselects the checkbox of the image in thumbnail view. (Select All Frames) This button is available when two or more frames are displayed. Selects the image in thumbnail view and the image will be outlined in blue. (Select All Cropping Frames) This button is available when there are two or more cropping frames. All cropping frames will be displayed in thick broken lines. The settings will be applied to all the cropping frames. (Remove Cropping Frame) Advanced Mode Tab Removes the selected cropping frame. (Information) Displays the version of ScanGear and the current scan settings (document type, etc.). (Open Guide) This page appears. Preview Area Preview Area This is where a trial image is displayed after you click Preview. You can also check the results of the settings (image corrections, color adjustments, etc.) made in " Settings and Operation Buttons ." When (Thumbnail) is displayed on the Toolbar Thumbnails of images cropped to the document size are displayed. Only the images with the checkbox selected will be scanned. Note When multiple images are previewed, different outlines indicate different selection status. - Focus Frame (thick blue outline): The displayed settings will be applied. - Selected Frame (thin blue outline): The settings will be applied to the Focus Frame and Selected Frames simultaneously. You can select multiple images by clicking them while pressing the Ctrl key. - Unselected (no outline): The settings will not be applied. When (Whole Image) is displayed on the Toolbar Items on the Platen are scanned and displayed as a single image. All portions in the cropping frames will be scanned. 704 از534 صفحه Advanced Mode Tab 704 از535 صفحه Note You can specify the scan area (cropping frame) on the displayed image. In thumbnail view, you can only create one cropping frame per image. In whole image view, you can create multiple cropping frames. Adjusting Cropping Frames Related Topic Scanning in Advanced Mode Page top Input Settings 704 از536 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Input Settings S804 Input Settings Input Settings allows you to set the following items: Select Source The type of document to be scanned is displayed. Paper Size Select the size of the document to be scanned. This setting is available in whole image view only. When you select a size, the Preview area size changes accordingly. Important Some applications have a limit to the amount of scan data they can receive. ScanGear (scanner driver) can scan data that is of: - 21000 pixels x 30000 pixels or less If you change Paper Size after previewing, the preview image will be deleted. Note If you are not sure which size you should select for Paper Size, set Paper Size to Full Platen, then measure the size of the document and enter the values into (Width) and (Height). Color Mode Select how to scan the document. Color Select this mode to scan color documents or to create color images. This mode renders the image in 256 levels (8 bit) of R(ed), G(reen), and B(lue). Grayscale Input Settings 704 از537 صفحه Select this mode to scan black and white photos, or to create black and white images. This mode renders the image in 256 levels (8 bit) of black and white. Black and White Select this mode to scan photos and documents in black and white. This mode renders the image in black and white. The contrast in the image is divided at certain levels (threshold level) into black and white and is rendered in two colors. The threshold level can be set with (Threshold). Input Size In thumbnail view, the cropped document size is displayed after preview. In whole image view, the Paper Size is displayed before preview, and the cropping frame (scan area) size is displayed after preview. You can adjust the cropping frame size by entering the values into Click (Change Aspect Ratio) and change it to when you specify the cropping frame size. (Width) and (Height). (Keep Aspect Ratio) to maintain the aspect ratio Important Input size settings are available only when Output Size in Output Settings is Flexible. If you select a size other than Flexible, a cropping frame calculated from Output Size and Output Resolution is displayed, and its aspect ratio is fixed. Note The values you can enter will be within the range of the selected document size. The minimum size is 96 pixels x 96 pixels when Output Resolution is 600 dpi, scaled at 100%. When Auto Crop is performed in whole image view, the aspect ratio will not be maintained since the size will be prioritized. See "Adjusting Cropping Frames" for details on cropping frames. Page top Output Settings 704 از538 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Output Settings S805 Output Settings Output Settings allows you to set the following items: Output Resolution Select the resolution to scan at. The higher the resolution (value), the more detail in your image. Select a resolution from the options displayed by clicking the button, or enter a value within the range of 25 dpi to 19200 dpi (in 1 dpi increments). Resolution Output Size Select an output size. Select Flexible to set custom sizes or select a size for printing or displaying. Select Add/Delete... to set custom size and save it as a new output size option. Flexible You can specify the output resolution and scale, and adjust the cropping frame. In thumbnail view Drag the mouse over a thumbnail to display a cropping frame. When a cropping frame is displayed, the portion within the cropping frame will be scanned. When no cropping frame is displayed, each frame is scanned individually. In whole image view When no cropping frame is displayed, the entire Preview area will be scanned. When a cropping frame is displayed, the portion within the cropping frame will be scanned. Note To enlarge/reduce the scanned image, enter values into (Width) and (Height) in Output Settings Output Settings or specify a value (by 1%) for %. The maximum value available for % depends on the Output Resolution. % can be specified for up to 19200 dpi (the maximum available output resolution). Paper Size (L, etc.) & Monitor Size (1024 x 768 pixels, etc.) (Width), (Height) and scale cannot be specified. The preview image will be cropped according to the selected output size and resolution. The portion within the cropping frame will be scanned at the size of the selected paper/monitor size. You can drag the cropping frame to enlarge, reduce or move it while maintaining the aspect ratio. Add/Delete... Opens the Add/Delete the Output Size dialog box, in which you can specify custom output sizes. In the Add/Delete the Output Size dialog box, you can specify multiple output sizes and save them at one time. Saved items will be registered to the Output Size list and can be selected, along with the predefined items. Add To add a size, select Print or Image display for Destination, then enter Output Size Name, Width, and Height then click Add. For Unit, you can select inches or mm when Destination is Print but you can only select pixels when Destination is Image display. The name of the added size appears in Output Size List. Click Save to save the items listed in Output Size List. Delete To delete an item, select it in Output Size List and click Delete. Click Save to save the items listed in Output Size List. Important You cannot delete predefined output sizes such as A4 and 1024 x 768 pixels. Note Save up to 10 items for each destination. An error message appears when you enter a value outside the setting range. Enter a value within the range displayed in the message. Note See "Adjusting Cropping Frames" for details on cropping frames. For details on whether or how the cropping frame is initially displayed on a preview image, see Cropping Frame on Previewed Images in " Preview Tab " (Preferences dialog box). (Switch Aspect Ratio) This button is available when Output Size is set to anything but Flexible. Click this button to rotate the cropping frame. Click again to return it to the original orientation. Data Size The file size of the preview image when saved in BMP format is displayed. Note When the file size exceeds a certain size, the value appears in red. In that case, a warning 704 از539 صفحه Output Settings 704 از540 صفحه message appears when you click Scan. It is recommended that you adjust the settings to reduce Data Size. To continue, scan in whole image view. Page top Image Settings Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Image Settings S806 Image Settings Important Do not apply these functions to images without moire, dust/scratches or faded colors. The color tone may be adversely affected. Image correction results may not be reflected in the preview image. Note Selectable settings depend on color mode settings. Scanning may take longer when you use Image Settings. Image Settings allows you to set the following items: Image Adjustment When Image Adjustment is set, the brightness of the specified portion of the image is optimized. Images can be adjusted according to the automatically detected document type or the specified document type. The result of the adjustment will be reflected in the entire image. None Image Adjustment will not be applied. Auto Applies Image Adjustment by automatically detecting the document type. It is recommended that you normally select this setting. Photo Applies Image Adjustment suitable for photos. Magazine 704 از541 صفحه Image Settings Applies Image Adjustment suitable for magazines. Newspaper Applies Image Adjustment suitable for newspapers. Document Applies Image Adjustment suitable for text documents. Important You can set Image Adjustment after preview. You can set this setting when Recommended is selected on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. Note If the image is not adjusted properly with Auto, specify the document type. The color tone may change from the source image due to the Image Adjustment. In that case, set Image Adjustment to None. Unsharp Mask When this is set to ON, the outline of the subjects is emphasized to sharpen the image. Descreen Printed photos and pictures are displayed as a collection of fine dots. "Moire" is a phenomenon where uneven gradation or a stripe pattern appears when such photos or pictures printed with fine dots are scanned. Descreen is the function for reducing this moire effect. Note Even if Descreen is set to ON, some moire effects may remain if Unsharp Mask is set to ON. In that case, set Unsharp Mask to OFF. Selecting Magazine(Color) in Select Source on the Basic Mode tab has the same effect as setting Descreen to ON on the Advanced Mode tab. Reduce Dust and Scratches Scanned photos may contain white dots caused by dust or scratches. Use this function to reduce such noise. None Dust and scratches will not be reduced. Low Select this to reduce small dust particles and scratches. Large ones may remain. Medium It is recommended that you normally select this setting. High Select this to reduce small/large dust particles and scratches. Evidence of the reduction process may remain and may also remove delicate parts of the image. Important This function may not be effective for some types of photos. Note It is recommended that you select None when scanning printed materials. Fading Correction Use this function to correct photos that have faded with time or have a colorcast. "Colorcast" is a phenomenon where a specific color affects the entire picture due to the weather or ambient strong colors. None 704 از542 صفحه Image Settings Fading correction will not be applied. Low Select this to correct a small amount of fading and colorcast. Medium It is recommended that you normally select this setting. High Select this to correct a large amount of fading and colorcast. This can affect the tone of the image. Important You can set Fading Correction after preview. You can set this setting when Recommended is selected on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. Fading Correction may not be effective if the scan area is too small. Grain Correction Use this function to reduce graininess (roughness) in photos taken with high-speed or sensitized film. None Graininess will not be reduced. Low Select this when the photo is slightly grainy. Medium It is recommended that you normally select this setting. High Select this when the photo is very grainy. This can affect the gradation and sharpness of the image. Important Grain Correction may not be effective if the scan area is too small. Backlight Correction Use this function to correct photos that have been shot against light. When you change the Backlight Correction setting, the result will be reflected in the preview image. None Backlight correction will not be applied. Low Select this to correct slightly backlit photos. This will not affect the image contrast. Medium It is recommended that you normally select this setting. High Select this to correct strongly backlit photos. This can affect the image contrast. Important You can set Backlight Correction after preview. You can set this setting when Recommended is selected on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. Backlight Correction may not be effective if the scan area is too small. Note Noise patterns may appear when Backlight Correction is applied. Applying Grain Correction and setting Unsharp Mask to OFF may reduce the noise patterns. 704 از543 صفحه Image Settings 704 از544 صفحه Gutter Shadow Correction Use this function to correct shadows that appear between pages when scanning open booklets. When you set the Gutter Shadow Correction setting in the preview image, the result will be reflected. Preview the effects before scanning, as results vary depending on the type of document and how it is pressed. Unclear or blurred text/lines caused by curved pages are not corrected. None Gutter shadow will not be corrected. Low Select this when the effect level is too strong with the medium setting. Medium It is recommended that you normally select this setting. High Select this when the effect level is too weak with the medium setting. Important Do not place items that weigh 4.4 lbs (2.0 kg) or more on the Platen. Also, do not press on the document with a force exceeding 4.4 lbs (2.0 kg). If you press heavily, the scanner may not work correctly or you might break the glass. Align the document with the edge of the Platen. If not, the shadow will not be corrected properly. Shadows may not be corrected properly depending on the document. If the page background is not white, shadows may not be detected correctly or may not be detected at all. While scanning, press down on the spine with the same amount of pressure you used to preview the scan. If the binding part is not even, the shadow will not be corrected properly. How to place the document depends on your model and the document to be scanned. Note Cover the document with black cloth if white spots, streaks, or colored patterns appear in scan results due to ambient light entering between the document and the Platen. If the shadow is not corrected properly, adjust the cropping frame on the preview image. Adjusting Cropping Frames Page top Color Adjustment Buttons Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Color Adjustment Buttons S807 Color Adjustment Buttons The Color Adjustment Buttons allow you to make fine corrections to the image brightness and color tones. You can adjust the image's overall brightness or contrast, and adjust its highlight and shadow values (histogram) or balance (tone curve). Important The Color Adjustment Buttons are not available when you select Color Matching on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. Note Selectable settings depend on color mode settings. When you adjust the image via the Color Adjustment Buttons, the results will be reflected in the preview image. Click a Color Adjustment Button to set the following items: (Saturation/Color Balance) Adjust the saturation (vividness) and color tone of the image. Use this function to brighten colors that have faded with time or due to colorcast. "Colorcast" is a phenomenon where a specific color affects the entire picture due to the weather or ambient strong colors. Adjusting Saturation and Color Balance (Brightness/Contrast) Adjust the brightness and contrast of the image. If the image is too dark or too bright, or if the image quality is flat due to lack of contrast, you can adjust the levels of brightness and contrast. Adjusting Brightness and Contrast 704 از545 صفحه Color Adjustment Buttons (Histogram) A histogram allows you to see the data concentration at each brightness level of an image. You can specify the darkest level (shadow) and brightest level (highlight) within an image, cut the levels and expand the middle of the tonal range of the image. Adjusting Histogram (Tone Curve Settings) Adjust the brightness of an image by selecting the type of graph (tone curve) showing the balance of tone input and output. You can make fine adjustments to the brightness of a specific area. Adjusting Tone Curve (Final Review) Make a final check of color adjustments. The final synthesized tone curve and the histogram derived from the subsequent image processing will be displayed. There are no settings to make in this screen. For a color image, select a color in Channel to check either Red, Green or Blue, or select Master to check three colors together. If you place the cursor on the preview image, the portion will be enlarged and its RGB values (only L when Color Mode is Grayscale) before and after the adjustments will be displayed. (Threshold) Set the boundary (threshold) at which black and white are divided. By adjusting the threshold level, you can sharpen text in a document or reduce show-through in newspapers. Setting Threshold Custom You can name and save a set of tone curve and threshold settings of the Color Adjustment Buttons. Select Add/Delete... from the pull-down menu. When Color Mode is set to anything but Black and White, the Add/Delete Tone Curve Settings dialog box opens. When Color Mode is Black and White, the Add/Delete Threshold Settings dialog box opens. 704 از546 صفحه Color Adjustment Buttons 704 از547 صفحه Enter Setting Name and click Add. The name appears in Tone Curve Settings List or Threshold Settings List. Click Save to save. You can load and apply the saved tone curve/threshold settings to a preview image. To load the settings, select the saved item from the pull-down menu. To delete an item, select it in Tone Curve Settings List or Threshold Settings List and click Delete. Click Save to save settings displayed in Tone Curve Settings List or Threshold Settings List. Note Save up to 20 items. Defaults Reset all adjustments (saturation/color balance, brightness/contrast, histogram and tone curve). Page top Auto Scan Mode Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Auto Scan Mode Tab S813 Auto Scan Mode Tab This mode allows you to scan easily by simply placing documents on the Platen and clicking a button. On the Auto Scan Mode tab, documents are automatically detected. You do not need to specify cropping frames or make image corrections. Supported Documents Photos, postcards, business cards, magazines, newspapers, text documents and BD/DVD/CD. Important The following types of documents cannot be scanned correctly. In that case, specify the document type or size on the Basic Mode tab or the Advanced Mode tab and scan. - A4 size photos - Text documents smaller than 2L (5 inches x 7 inches) (127 mm x 178 mm), such as paperback pages with the spine cut off - Documents printed on thin white paper - Long narrow documents such as panoramic photos Scanning in Basic Mode Scanning in Advanced Mode Reflective disc labels may not be scanned properly. Place documents correctly according to the type of document to be scanned. Otherwise, documents may not be scanned correctly. See "Placing Documents " for details on how to place documents. Note Scan from the " Basic Mode Tab " or "Advanced Mode Tab " to reduce moire. Placing Documents "Placing Documents " appears. Execute recommended image correction Select this checkbox to apply suitable corrections automatically based on the document type. 704 از548 صفحه Auto Scan Mode Tab 704 از549 صفحه Important When this checkbox is selected in ScanGear (scanner driver) started from MP Navigator EX, the files can be saved in JPEG/Exif or PDF format only. Scanning may take longer than usual when this checkbox is selected. You can set this setting when Recommended is selected on the Color Settings tab of the Preferences dialog box. The color tone may change from the source image due to corrections. In that case, deselect the checkbox and scan. View scanned images Select this checkbox to display the thumbnails of scanned images in a different window. Scan Scanning starts. Note When scanning starts, the progress will be displayed. Click Cancel to cancel the scan. When scanning is completed, a dialog box prompting you to select the next action may open. Follow the prompt to complete. For details, see Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning in " Scan Tab" (Preferences dialog box). Instructions This page appears. Preferences... The Preferences dialog box opens and you can make scan/preview settings. Preferences Dialog Box Close Closes ScanGear. Related Topic Scanning in Auto Scan Mode Page top Preferences Dialog Box 704 از550 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Preferences Dialog Box S808 Preferences Dialog Box Click Preferences... in the ScanGear (scanner driver) screen to open Preferences dialog box. In the Preferences dialog box, you can make advanced settings to ScanGear functions via the Scanner, Preview, Scan and Color Settings tabs. Scanner Tab Allows you to specify a folder to save images temporarily and a music file to play during or at the end of a scan. Scanner Tab Preview Tab Allows you to select what to do with Preview when ScanGear is started and how to display cropping frames after previewing images. You can also select the cropping size for thumbnails of scanned documents. Preview Tab Scan Tab Allows you to select what to do with ScanGear after scanning images. Scan Tab Color Settings Tab Allows you to select how to adjust color, and specify the monitor gamma value. Color Settings Tab Page top Scanner Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Scanner Tab S812 Scanner Tab On the Scanner tab, you can specify the following settings. Quiet Mode Select this checkbox to reduce scanner sound by slowing down the scanner head when previewing or scanning documents. Note Scanning takes longer than usual when you enable this function. Select Folder Where Temporary Files are Saved Displays the folder in which to save images temporarily. To change the folder, click Browse... to specify another one. Sound Settings You can set the machine to play music during/at the end of a scan. Select the Play Music During Scanning or Play Sound When Scanning is Completed checkbox, then click Browse... and specify a sound file. You can specify the following files. - MIDI file (*.mid, *.rmi, *.midi) - Audio file (*.wav, *.aif, *.aiff) - MP3 file (*.mp3) Calibration Settings When you set Execute at Every Scan to ON, the scanner will be calibrated every time before previewing and scanning, to reproduce correct color tones in scanned images. Note Even when Execute at Every Scan is set to OFF, the scanner may be calibrated automatically in some cases (such as immediately after you turn the machine on). Calibration may take time depending on your computer. 704 از551 صفحه Scanner Tab 704 از552 صفحه Page top Preview Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Preview Tab S809 Preview Tab On the Preview tab, you can specify the following settings. Preview at Start of ScanGear Select what to do with Preview when ScanGear (scanner driver) is started. Automatically Execute Preview ScanGear will automatically start previewing at startup. Display Saved Preview Image The previously previewed image will be displayed. The Color Adjustment Button settings, the Toolbar settings, and the Advanced Mode tab settings are also saved. None No preview image will be displayed at startup. Note Select None if you do not want to save the preview image. Cropping Frame on Previewed Images Select how to display cropping frames after previewing images. Execute Auto Cropping on Previewed Images The cropping frame will automatically be displayed in the document size after previewing. Display the Last Frame on Previewed Images A cropping frame of the same size as the last used cropping frame will be displayed after previewing. None 704 از553 صفحه Preview Tab 704 از554 صفحه No cropping frame will be displayed after previewing. Cropping Size for Thumbnail View Select the cropping size for thumbnails of scanned documents. Larger Displays 105% (in width and height) of the area displayed for the standard size. Standard The standard size. Smaller Displays 95% (in width and height) of the area displayed for the standard size. Note When you change the Cropping Size for Thumbnail View setting, the preview images will be refreshed and cropped to the new size. As the preview images are refreshed, the color adjustments and other settings applied to them are reset. Page top Scan Tab 704 از555 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Scan Tab S810 Scan Tab On the Scan tab, you can specify the following settings. Status of ScanGear dialog after scanning Select what to do with ScanGear (scanner driver) after scanning images. Close ScanGear automatically Select this to return to the original application when scanning is completed. Do not close ScanGear automatically Select this to return to the ScanGear screen for another scan when scanning is completed. Display the dialog to select next action Select this to open a screen and select what to do when scanning is completed. Note Even if Do not close ScanGear automatically or Display the dialog to select next action is set, some applications may not support it. Page top Color Settings Tab Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screens > Color Settings Tab S811 Color Settings Tab On the Color Settings tab, you can specify the following settings. Color Adjustment Select either of the following. You can select one when Color Mode is Color or Grayscale. Recommended Select this to vividly reproduce the tone of a document on the screen. It is recommended that you normally select this setting. Color Matching Select this to automatically match the scanner, monitor and color printer colors, thus reducing time and trouble to manually match the monitor and printer colors. Color Adjustment Buttons will be disabled. This function is available when Color Mode is Color. - Source(Scanner): Select scanner profile. - Target: Select target profile. - Monitor: Select this to display preview image with optimum correction for monitor. - Defaults: Returns to the default Color Matching settings. None Select this to disable color correction provided by ScanGear (scanner driver). Note Color Matching is available when ScanGear, monitor, color management-compliant application (such as Adobe Photoshop) and printer are set up correctly. Refer to the corresponding manual for the monitor, printer and application settings. Monitor Gamma By setting the gamma value of a monitor, you can adjust the input data to the brightness 704 از556 صفحه Color Settings Tab 704 از557 صفحه characteristics of the monitor. Adjust the value if your monitor's gamma value does not match the default value set in ScanGear, and the colors of the original image are not accurately reflected in the monitor. Click Defaults to return to the default Monitor Gamma value (2.20). Note Refer to the manual of your monitor to check its gamma value. If it is not written in the manual, contact the manufacturer. Page top Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning 704 از558 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning S012 Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning Adjusting the cropping frame (scan area) Adjusting Cropping Frames Selecting the best resolution Resolution Learning about file formats File Formats Learning about Color Matching Color Matching Matching the colors between the document and monitor See Monitor Gamma in the following section. Color Settings Tab Page top Adjusting Cropping Frames Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning > Adjusting Cropping Frames S802 Adjusting Cropping Frames You can specify the scan area by creating a cropping frame on the image displayed in the Preview area of the ScanGear (scanner driver) screen. When you click Scan, only the portion within the cropping frame will be scanned and passed to the application. Cropping Frame Types (1) Active Cropping Frame (rotating thick broken lines) The settings on the Basic Mode tab or Advanced Mode tab will be applied. (2) Selected Cropping Frame (stationary thick broken lines) The settings will be applied to the Active Cropping Frame and Selected Cropping Frames simultaneously. You can select multiple cropping frames by clicking them while pressing the Ctrl key. (3) Unselected Cropping Frame (stationary thin broken lines) The settings will not be applied. Note Active Cropping Frame and Selected Cropping Frames are displayed in whole image view. Initial Cropping Frame In thumbnail view Cropping frame is not displayed initially. Drag the mouse over a frame to create a cropping frame. In whole image view A cropping frame (Active Cropping Frame) is displayed automatically around the preview image according to the document size. You can also create a cropping frame by dragging the mouse in the Preview area. Note Cropping frames are set according to the document size (Auto Crop) by default. For details, see Cropping Frame on Previewed Images in " Preview Tab " (Preferences dialog box). Adjusting a Cropping Frame (Arrow) when it is positioned over a cropping frame. If you The cursor will change into click and drag the mouse in the direction of the arrow, the cropping frame will expand or contract accordingly. 704 از559 صفحه Adjusting Cropping Frames (Crosshair arrow) when it is positioned within a cropping frame. Click The cursor will change into and drag the mouse to move the entire cropping frame. Note In Advanced Mode tab, you can specify the cropping frame size by entering the values into (Width) and (Height) in Input Settings. Input Settings (Switch Aspect Ratio). However, You can rotate a cropping frame 90 degrees by clicking (Switch Aspect Ratio) is not available when Output Size is Flexible. Creating Multiple Cropping Frames In thumbnail view You can only create one cropping frame per image. In whole image view Click and drag the mouse in a space outside the existing cropping frame to create a new cropping frame in the Preview area. The new cropping frame will be the Active Cropping Frame, and the old cropping frame will be the Unselected Cropping Frame. 704 از560 صفحه Adjusting Cropping Frames 704 از561 صفحه You can create multiple cropping frames and apply different scan settings to each cropping frame. You can also select multiple cropping frames by clicking them while pressing the Ctrl key. If you select multiple cropping frames and change the settings on a tab at the right of ScanGear, the settings will be applied to all the selected cropping frames. When you create a new cropping frame, it retains the settings of the latest cropping frame. Note Create up to 12 cropping frames. Scanning takes longer than usual when multiple cropping frames are selected. Deleting Cropping Frames In thumbnail view To delete a cropping frame, click an area outside the cropping frame on an image. In whole image view To delete a cropping frame, select it and click Alternatively, press the Delete key. (Remove Cropping Frame) on the Toolbar. When there are multiple cropping frames, all the selected cropping frames (Active Cropping Frame and Selected Cropping Frames) are deleted simultaneously. Page top Resolution 704 از562 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning > Resolution S309 Resolution What is Resolution? The data in the image you have scanned is a collection of dots carrying information about brightness and color. The density of these dots is called "resolution", and resolution will determine the amount of detail your image contains. The unit of resolution is dots per inch (dpi). Dpi is the number of dots per inch (2.54 cm). The higher the resolution (value), the more detail in your image; the lower the resolution (value), the less detail. Setting the Resolution in MP Navigator EX In MP Navigator EX, you can specify the resolution with Scanning Resolution in the Scan Settings dialog box. Images for Display on a Monitor Paper/photographs to be viewed on a display should be scanned at 150 dpi, which is close to ordinary monitor resolution. Images for Printing Images to be printed should be scanned at a resolution that corresponds to the resolution of the printer. For example, if you want to print using a 600 dpi black and white printer, you should set the resolution to 600 dpi. With a color printer, specifying the resolution at half the resolution of the printer should be fine. For example, if you want to print scanned paper/photos using a 600 dpi color printer, you should set the resolution to 300 dpi. However, with a high-resolution printer, printing takes longer than usual if you set the resolution to half the resolution of the printer. Example of Appropriate Resolution when Printing to Scale If you print a document at twice the size both vertically and horizontally, the resolution of the document will be reduced by half. If the resolution of the original document is 300 dpi, the resolution of the enlarged document will be 150 dpi. If you print the document with a 600 dpi color printer, the lack of detail in the image may be obvious. In that case, if you scan at the Scanning Resolution of 600 dpi, the resolution will be 300 dpi even if you double the size of document and you can print the document with sufficient quality. Conversely, if you print a document at half scale, it should be sufficient to scan at half the resolution. When Printing Color Photos at Twice the Size Document resolution: 300 dpi Scanning resolution: 600 Print at twice the size Scanning resolution/actual scanning resolution: 600 dpi Printing resolution: 300 dpi Resolution 704 از563 صفحه dpi Scale: 200% Setting the Resolution in ScanGear (Scanner Driver) In ScanGear, you can specify the resolution with Output Resolution in Output Settings on the Advanced Mode tab. Example of Appropriate Resolution when Printing to Scale The scanning resolution is automatically set so that the value set in Output Resolution will be the resolution of the scanned image. If you set Output Resolution to 300 dpi and scan at twice the size, the document will be automatically scanned at 600 dpi, and the resolution of the scanned image will be 300 dpi. You can print the document with sufficient quality using a 600 dpi color printer. When Printing L Size (3.5 inches x 5 inches) (89 mm x 127 mm) Photos at Twice the Size Document resolution: 300 dpi Output resolution: 300 dpi Scale: 200% Scan at twice the size Actual scanning resolution: 600 Image resolution/printing resolution: 300 dpi dpi Appropriate Resolution Settings Set the resolution according to the use of the scanned image. Note Although you can change Output Resolution in ScanGear, it is recommended that you scan at the default value. For displaying on a monitor: 150 dpi For printing: 300 dpi When Output Size is set to Flexible in ScanGear's Advanced Mode tab (Select Source is Platen and the scale is 100%) Document Color Mode Use Output Resolution Copying (Printing) Color 300 dpi Creating a postcard Color 300 dpi Saving to a computer Color 75 dpi - 300 dpi Using on a website or attaching to e-mail Color 75 dpi - 150 dpi Black and white photo Saving to a computer Grayscale 75 dpi - 300 dpi Using on a website or attaching to e-mail Grayscale 75 dpi - 150 dpi Text document Copying Color, Grayscale or Black and White 300 dpi Attaching to e-mail Color, Grayscale or Black and White 150 dpi Scanning text using OCR Color or Grayscale 300 dpi - 400 Color photo Resolution 704 از564 صفحه dpi Important If you double the resolution, the file size quadruples. If the file is too large, the processing speed will slow down significantly, and you will experience inconvenience such as lack of memory. Set the minimum required resolution according to the use of the image. Page top File Formats 704 از565 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning > File Formats S310 File Formats You can select a file format when saving scanned images. You should specify the most suitable format according to how you want to use the image on which application. Available file formats vary by application and computer (Windows or Macintosh). See below for the characteristics of each image file format. BMP (Standard File Extension: .bmp) A standard file format for Windows. BMP is often selected for images that are used only on Windows. JPEG (Standard File Extension: .jpg) A file format often used on websites and for digital camera images. JPEG features high compression rates. JPEG images slightly degrade every time they are saved, and cannot be returned to their original state. JPEG is not available for black and white images. Exif (Standard File Extension: .jpg) A file format supported by many digital cameras. It adds information such as the date of image capture, camera model, shutter speed, shooting mode and comments to JPEG files. The file format version must be Exif 2.2 or later in order to print on a Direct Print compatible printer. TIFF (Standard File Extension: .tif) A file format featuring a relatively high compatibility between various computers and applications. (Some TIFF files are incompatible.) TIFF is suitable for editing saved images. Note MP Navigator EX supports the following TIFF file formats. - Uncompressed, black and white binary - Uncompressed, RGB (8 bits per channel) - Uncompressed, YCC (8 bits per component) - Uncompressed, RGB (16 bits per channel) - Uncompressed, YCC (16 bits per component) - Uncompressed, Grayscale PDF (Standard File Extension: .pdf) A file format developed by Adobe Systems. It can be used on various computers and operating systems. Therefore, PDF files can be exchanged between people who use different operating systems, fonts, etc. regardless of the differences. Important Only PDF files created with MP Navigator EX are supported. PDF files created or edited in other applications are not supported. Page top Color Matching 704 از566 صفحه Advanced Guide > Scanning > Scanning with Other Application Software > Appendix: Useful Information on Scanning > Color Matching S815 Color Matching Color Matching adjusts devices as shown below to match the colors of an image displayed on a monitor or a printed image with the colors of the original document. Example: When sRGB is selected as the output profile (target) Input Profile (Source) Scanner ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Output Profile (Target) sRGB OS Application Application Printer Driver Monitor Printer ScanGear converts the image's color space from the scanner's color space to sRGB. When displaying on a monitor, the image's color space is converted from sRGB to the monitor's color space based on the operating system's monitor settings and the application's working space settings. When printing, the image's color space is converted from sRGB to the printer's color space based on the application's print settings and the printer driver's settings. Page top صفحه 567از 704 ساﯾر روش ھای اسکن راھنمای پيشرفته < اسکن کردن < ساير روش ھای اسکن ساير روش ھای اسکن اسكن با درايور WIA اسکن کردن با استفاده از پانل کنترل )فقط (Windows XP باالی صفحه Scanning with WIA Driver Advanced Guide > Scanning > Other Scanning Methods > Scanning with WIA Driver S604 Scanning with WIA Driver You can scan an image from a WIA-compliant application and use the image in that application. Windows Image Acquisition (WIA) is a driver model implemented in Windows XP or later. It allows you to scan documents without using an application. Scan documents from a TWAIN-compliant application to specify advanced settings for scanning. The procedure varies depending on the application. The following procedures are examples only. For details, refer to the application's manual. Scanning with WIA Driver 2.0 The following is an example of scanning using "Windows Fax and Scan." 1. Place the document on the Platen. Placing Documents 2. Click Scan... from New on the File menu. The scan setting screen appears. 3. Specify the settings. Scanner The currently set product name is displayed. To change the scanner, click Change... and select the product you want to use. Profile Select Photo (Default) or Documents according to the document to be scanned. To save a new Profile, select Add profile.... You can specify the details in the Add New Profile dialog box. Source Select a scanner type. Paper size This setting is not available for this machine. Color format Select how to scan the document. 704 از568 صفحه Scanning with WIA Driver 704 از569 صفحه File type Select a file format from JPEG, BMP, PNG and TIFF. Resolution (DPI) Enter the resolution. Specify a value between 50 dpi and 600 dpi. 300 dpi is set by default. Resolution Brightness Move the slider to adjust the brightness. Move it to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. You can also enter a value (-100 to 100). Contrast Move the slider to adjust the contrast. Moving it to the left will decrease the contrast of the image, thus softening the image. Moving it to the right will increase the contrast of the image, thus sharpening the image. You can also enter a value (-100 to 100). Preview or scan images as separate files Select this checkbox to preview or scan multiple images as separate files. 4. Click Preview to preview the image. The preview image appears on the right. 5. Click Scan. When scanning is completed, the scanned image appears in the application. Scanning with WIA Driver 1.0 The following is an example of scanning using "Paint." 1. Place the document on the Platen. Placing Documents 2. Click From scanner or camera from . (Select the command to scan a document in the application.) 3. Select an image type according to the document to be scanned. Note To scan with the values previously set in Adjust the quality of the scanned picture, select Custom Settings. 4. Click Adjust the quality of the scanned picture and set the preferences as required. Scanning with WIA Driver 704 از570 صفحه Brightness Move the slider to adjust the brightness. Move it to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Contrast Move the slider to adjust the contrast. Moving it to the left will decrease the contrast of the image, thus softening the image. Moving it to the right will increase the contrast of the image, thus sharpening the image. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Resolution (DPI) Enter the resolution. Specify a value between 50 dpi and 600 dpi. Resolution Picture type Select the type of scan you want for your document. Reset Click to restore the original settings. 5. Click Preview to preview the image. The preview image appears on the right. Drag to specify the scan area. 6. Click Scan. When scanning is completed, the scanned image appears in the application. Page top Scanning Using the Control Panel (Windows XP Only) Advanced Guide > Scanning > Other Scanning Methods > Scanning Using the Control Panel (Windows XP Only) S605 Scanning Using the Control Panel (Windows XP Only) You can scan images via the Control Panel of Windows XP using the WIA driver. 1. From the Start menu, select Control Panel. 2. Click Printers and Other Hardware > Scanners and Cameras, then double-click WIA Canon (model name). The Scanner and Camera Wizard dialog box opens. 3. Click Next. 4. Select Picture type according to the document to be scanned. Note To scan with the values previously set in Custom settings, select Custom. 5. Click Custom settings to set the preferences as required. Brightness Move the slider to adjust the brightness. Move it to the left to darken and right to brighten the image. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Contrast 704 از571 صفحه Scanning Using the Control Panel (Windows XP Only) 704 از572 صفحه Move the slider to adjust the contrast. Moving it to the left will decrease the contrast of the image, thus softening the image. Moving it to the right will increase the contrast of the image, thus sharpening the image. You can also enter a value (-127 to 127). Resolution (DPI) Enter the resolution. Specify a value between 50 dpi and 600 dpi. Resolution Picture type Select the type of scan you want for your document. Reset Click to restore the original settings. 6. Click Preview to preview the image. The preview image appears on the right. Drag to specify the scan area. 7. Click Next and follow the instructions. Page top صفحه 573از 704 مراقبت و نگھداری راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری مراقبت و نگھداری تميز کردن دستگاه تراز کردن ھد چاپ مراقبت و نگھداری از طريق رايانه باالی صفحه صفحه 574از 704 تميز کردن دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < تميز کردن دستگاه تميز کردن دستگاه تميز کردن تميز کردن سطح خارجی دستگاه تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند باالی صفحه صفحه 575از 704 تميز کردن راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < تميز کردن دستگاه < تميز کردن U059 تميز کردن اين بخش مراحل تميز کردن را که برای مراقبت و نگھداری دستگاه خود به آن نياز داريد توضيح می دھد. مھم برای تميز کردن سطح حارجی دستگاه جھت جلوگيری از خراشيدگی سطح آن ،از دستمال کاغذی ،حوله ھای کاغذی ،پارچه زبر ،يا موارد مشابه استفاده نکنيد .حتما ً از پارچه لطيف و نرم استفاده کنيد. ھرگز از مايعات فرار از قبيل تينر ،بنزين ،استون يا ساير پاک کننده ھای شيميايی برای تميز کردن دستگاه استفاده نکنيد چون باعث نقص در عملکرد چاپگر و آسيب ديدگی سطح آن می شود. تميز کردن سطح خارجی دستگاه تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند باالی صفحه صفحه 576از 704 تميز کردن سطح خارجی دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < تميز کردن دستگاه < تميز کردن سطح خارجی دستگاه U060 تميز کردن سطح خارجی دستگاه حتما ً از پارچه ای نرم ھمچون دستمال تميز کننده عينک استفاده کنيد و گرد و خاک را به آرامی از سطح دستگاه تميز کنيد .در صورت لزوم ،چين و چروک پارچه را قبل از تميز کردن صاف کنيد. مھم قبل از تميز کردن دستگاه دقت کنيد که دستگاه خاموش باشد و از پريز کشيده شده باشد. از دستمال کاغذی ،حوله ھای کاغذی ،پارچه زبر ،يا موارد مشابه استفاده نکنيد چون ممکن است باعث خراشيدگی سطح دستگاه شود. باالی صفحه صفحه 577از 704 تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < تميز کردن دستگاه < تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند U061 تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند مھم قبل از تميز کردن دستگاه دقت کنيد که دستگاه خاموش باشد و از پريز کشيده شده باشد. با يک پارچه تميز ،نرم و بدون پرز ،صفحه شيشه ای ) (Aو سطح داخلی درپوش سند )صفحه سفيد( ) (Bرا به آرامی پاک کنيد .مراقب باشيد که ھيچگونه پس مانده ای بخصوص روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ باقی نمانده باشد. مھم قسمت داخلی درپوش سند )صفحه سفيد( )ب( به آسانی آسيب می بيند بنابراين به آرامی آن را پاک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 578از 704 تراز کردن ھد چاپ راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < تراز کردن ھد چاپ تراز کردن ھد چاپ تراز کردن ھد چاپ باالی صفحه تراز کردن ھد چاپ راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < تراز کردن ھد چاپ < تراز کردن ھد چاپ U096 تراز کردن ھد چاپ اگر چاپ خطھای کشيده شده تراز نيست يا نتيجه چاپ رضايت بخش نيست ،موقعيت ھد چاپ را تراز کنيد. نکته اگر سطح جوھر باقيمانده کم است ،صفحه ترازبندی ھد چاپ به درستی چاپ نمی شود .کارتريج FINEکه سطح جوھر آن کم است ،را عوض کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه .1مطمئن شويد که دستگاه روشن است. .2يک برگ کاغذ ساده اندازه A4يا اندازه Letterرا در سينی عقب قرار دھيد. .3به آرامی سينی خروجی کاغذ را باز کنيد و اھرم سينی خروجی را نيز باز کنيد. .4صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را چاپ کنيد. .1 دکمه Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا LEDبه شکل زير نشان داده شود. .2 دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. صفحه تراز ھد چاپ ،چاپ می شود. مھم ھيچ يک از قسمت ھای چاپ شده در صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را لمس نکنيد. دقت کنيد که صفحه تراز ھد چاپ کثيف نشود .در صورت لکه شدن يا چروکيده شدن اين صفحه ،ممکن است صفحه بدرستی اسکن نشود. صفحه 579از 704 صفحه 580از 704 تراز کردن ھد چاپ .5برای تنظيم موقعيت ھد چاپ ،صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را اسکن کنيد. .1 صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار دھيد. صفحه تراز ھد چاپ را طوری قرار دھيد که طرف چاپ شده به سمت پايين باشد ،و عالمت عالمت تراز ) .2 در گوشه بااليی سمت چپ صفحه را با ( تراز کنيد. درپوش سند را به آرامی ببنديد ،مطمئن شويد که LEDشکل زير را نشان می دھد ،و سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. دستگاه شروع به اسکن کردن صفحه تراز ھد چاپ می کند و موقعيت ھد چاپ بطور خودکار تراز می شود. وقتی تنظيمات موقعيت ھد چاپ تمام شد LED ،به حالت آماده بکار کپی بازمی گردد .کاغذ را از روی صفحه شيشه ای برداريد. مھم درپوش سند را باز نکنيد يا صفحه تراز ھد چاپ قرارداده شده را تکان ندھيد تا اسکن تمام شود. اگر تنظيم خودکار موقعيت ھد چاپ انجام نشد ،کد خطا روی صفحه LEDظاھر می شود. کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود نکته اگر پس از تنظيم موقعيت ھد چاپ ھمانگونه که در قسمت باال توضيح داده شد ،نتيجه چاپ ھنوز رضايت بخش نيست موقعيت ھد چاپ را به صورت دستی از رايانه تنظيم کنيد. ترازبندی موقعيت ھد چاپ برای چاپ مقادير کنونی تنظيم موقعيت ھد ،شکل زير را روی LEDنمايش دھيد ،سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ )(Color را فشار دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 581از 704 مراقبت و نگھداری از طرﯾق راﯾانه راھنمای پيشرفته < مراقبت و نگھداری < مراقبت و نگھداری از طريق رايانه مراقبت و نگھداری از طريق رايانه تميز کردن ھدھای چاپ تميز کردن غلتک ھای تغذيه کننده کاغذ ترازبندی موقعيت ھد چاپ بررسی افشانک ھای ھد چاپ تميز کردن داخل دستگاه باالی صفحه Cleaning the Print Heads Advanced Guide > Maintenance > Performing Maintenance from a Computer > Cleaning the Print Heads P026 Cleaning the Print Heads The print head cleaning function allows you to unclog clogged nozzles in the print head. Perform print head cleaning if printing is faint or a specific color fails to print, even though there is enough ink. The procedure for cleaning the print heads is as follows: Cleaning 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Cleaning on the Maintenance tab The Print Head Cleaning dialog box opens. Follow the instruction shown in the dialog box. Click Initial Check Items to display the items you need to check before performing Cleaning. 3. Execute cleaning Make sure that the machine is on and then click Execute. Print head cleaning starts. 4. Complete cleaning The Nozzle Check dialog box opens after the confirmation message. 5. Check the results To check whether the print quality has improved, click Print Check Pattern. To cancel the check process, click Cancel. If cleaning the head once does not resolve the print head problem, clean it once more. Deep Cleaning Deep Cleaning is more thorough than cleaning. Perform deep cleaning when two Cleaning attempts do not resolve the print head problem. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Deep Cleaning on the Maintenance tab The Deep Cleaning dialog box opens. Follow the instruction shown in the dialog box. Click Initial Check Items to display the items you need to check before performing Deep Cleaning. 3. Execute deep cleaning Make sure that the machine is on and then click Execute. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. Print head deep cleaning starts. 4. Complete deep cleaning 704 از582 صفحه Cleaning the Print Heads 704 از583 صفحه The Nozzle Check dialog box opens after the confirmation message. 5. Check the results To check whether the print quality has improved, click Print Check Pattern. To cancel the check process, click Cancel. Important Cleaning consumes a small amount of ink. Deep Cleaning consumes a larger amount of ink than Cleaning. Cleaning the print heads frequently will rapidly deplete your printer's ink supply. Consequently, perform cleaning only when necessary. Note If there is no sign of improvement after Deep Cleaning, switch off the machine, wait 24 hours, and then perform Deep Cleaning again. If there is still no sign of improvement, see " Machine Moves But Ink Is Not Ejected ." Related Topic Checking the Print Head Nozzles Page top Cleaning the Paper Feed Rollers 704 از584 صفحه Advanced Guide > Maintenance > Performing Maintenance from a Computer > Cleaning the Paper Feed Rollers P027 Cleaning the Paper Feed Rollers Cleans the paper feed roller. Perform feed roller cleaning when there are paper particles sticking to the paper feed roller and paper is not fed properly. The procedure for performing the feed roller cleaning is as follows: Roller Cleaning 1. Prepare the machine Remove all sheets of paper from the rear tray. 2. Open the printer driver setup window 3. Click Roller Cleaning on the Maintenance tab The confirmation message appears. 4. Execute paper feed roller cleaning Make sure that the machine is on and click OK. Paper feed roller cleaning starts. 5. Complete paper feed roller cleaning After the rollers have stopped, follow the instruction in the message, load three sheets of plain paper into the rear tray, and click OK. Paper will be ejected and feed roller cleaning will be completed. Page top Aligning the Print Head Position Advanced Guide > Maintenance > Performing Maintenance from a Computer > Aligning the Print Head Position P028 Aligning the Print Head Position Print head alignment corrects the installation positions of the print head and improves deviated colors and lines. This machine supports two head alignment methods: automatic head alignment and manual head alignment. To perform automatic head alignment, refer to "Aligning the Print Head" in the manual: Basic Guide and then execute the function from the operation panel of the machine. The procedure for performing manual print head alignment is as follows: Print Head Alignment 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Custom Settings on the Maintenance tab The Custom Settings dialog box opens. 3. Switch head alignment to manual Check the Align heads manually check box. 4. Transmit the settings Click Send and when the confirmation message appears, click OK. 5. Click Print Head Alignment on the Maintenance tab The Start Print Head Alignment dialog box opens. 6. Load paper in the machine Load three sheets of A4 size or Letter size plain paper into the rear tray. 7. Execute head alignment Make sure that the machine is on and click Align Print Head. Follow the instruction in the message. 8. Check the printed pattern Enter the numbers of the patterns with the least amount of streaks in the associated boxes. Clicking the patterns with the least amount of streaks in the preview window, will automatically set their numbers in the associated boxes. 704 از585 صفحه Aligning the Print Head Position When you have entered all the necessary values, click OK. Note If it is difficult to pick the best pattern, pick the setting that produces the least noticeable vertical white streaks. (A) Less noticeable vertical white streaks (B) More noticeable vertical white streaks If it is difficult to pick the best pattern, pick the setting that produces the least noticeable horizontal white streaks. (A) Less noticeable horizontal white streaks (B) More noticeable horizontal white streaks 9. Confirm the displayed message and click OK The second pattern is printed. Important Do not open the Scanning Unit (Cover) while printing is in progress. 10. Check the printed pattern Enter the numbers of the patterns with the least amount of streaks in the associated boxes. Clicking the patterns with the least amount of streaks in the preview window, will automatically set their numbers in the associated boxes. 704 از586 صفحه Aligning the Print Head Position When you have entered all the necessary values, click OK. Note If it is difficult to pick the best pattern, pick the setting that produces the least noticeable vertical white streaks. (A) Less noticeable vertical white streaks (B) More noticeable vertical white streaks 11. Confirm the displayed message and click OK The third pattern is printed. Important Do not open the Scanning Unit (Cover) while printing is in progress. 12. Check the printed pattern Enter the numbers of the patterns with the least noticeable horizontal stripes in the associated boxes. Clicking the patterns with the least noticeable horizontal stripes in the preview window, will automatically set their numbers in the associated boxes. 704 از587 صفحه Aligning the Print Head Position 704 از588 صفحه When you have entered all the necessary values, click OK. Note If it is difficult to pick the best pattern, pick the setting that produces the least noticeable horizontal white stripes. (A) Less noticeable horizontal white stripes (B) More noticeable horizontal white stripes Note To print and check the current setting, open the Start Print Head Alignment dialog box, and click Print Alignment Value. Page top Checking the Print Head Nozzles 704 از589 صفحه Advanced Guide > Maintenance > Performing Maintenance from a Computer > Checking the Print Head Nozzles P029 Checking the Print Head Nozzles The nozzle check function allows you to check whether the print heads are working properly by printing a nozzle check pattern. Print the pattern if printing becomes faint, or if a specific color fails to print. The procedure for printing a nozzle check pattern is as follows: Nozzle Check 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Nozzle Check on the Maintenance tab The Nozzle Check dialog box opens. Click Initial Check Items to display the items that you need to check before printing the nozzle check pattern. 3. Load paper in the machine Load a sheet of A4 size or Letter size plain paper into the rear tray. 4. Print a nozzle check pattern Make sure that the machine is on and click Print Check Pattern. Printing of the nozzle check pattern begins. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. The Pattern Check dialog box opens. 5. Check the print result Check the print result. When the print result is normal, click Exit. If the print result is smudged or if there are any unprinted sections, click Cleaning to clean the print head. Related Topic Cleaning the Print Heads Page top Cleaning Inside the Machine 704 از590 صفحه Advanced Guide > Maintenance > Performing Maintenance from a Computer > Cleaning Inside the Machine P030 Cleaning Inside the Machine Perform bottom plate cleaning before you execute duplex printing to prevent smudges on the back side of the paper. Also perform bottom plate cleaning if ink smudges caused by something other than print data appear on the printed page. The procedure for performing bottom plate cleaning is as follows: Bottom Plate Cleaning 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Bottom Plate Cleaning on the Maintenance tab The Bottom Plate Cleaning dialog box opens. 3. Load paper in the machine As instructed in the dialog box, fold the A4 size or Letter size plain paper in half horizontally, and then unfold the sheet. Load the paper into the rear tray in the portrait orientation with the crest of the crease facing down. 4. Perform the bottom plate cleaning Make sure that the machine is on and click Execute. Bottom plate cleaning starts. Page top صفحه 591از 704 تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه از رايانه شخصی شما باالی صفحه صفحه 592از 704 تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه از راﯾانه شخصی شما راھنمای پيشرفته < تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه < تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه از رايانه شخصی شما تغيير تنظيمات دستگاه از رايانه شخصی شما تغيير گزينه ھای چاپ ثبت نمايه چاپی که اغلب از آن استفاده می شود ) Setting the Ink Cartridge to be Usedتنظيم کارتريج جوھر مورد استفاده( کنترل نيروی برق دستگاه کاھش صدای دستگاه تغيير حالت عملکرد دستگاه باالی صفحه Changing the Print Options 704 از593 صفحه Advanced Guide > Changing the Machine Settings > Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer > Changing the Print Options P413 Changing the Print Options You change the detailed print driver settings for print data that is sent from an application software. Specify this option if you encounter print failures such as part of an image data being cut off. The procedure for changing the print options is as follows: 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Print Options... on the Page Setup tab The Print Options dialog box opens. Note When the XPS printer driver is used, certain functions are not available. 3. Change the individual settings If necessary, change the setting of each item, and then click OK. The Page Setup tab is displayed again. Page top Registering a Frequently Used Printing Profile Advanced Guide > Changing the Machine Settings > Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer > Registering a Frequently Used Printing Profile P417 Registering a Frequently Used Printing Profile You can register the frequently used printing profile to Commonly Used Settings on the Quick Setup tab. Unnecessary printing profiles can be deleted at any time. The procedure for registering a printing profile is as follows: Registering a Printing Profile 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set the necessary items From Commonly Used Settings on the Quick Setup tab, select the printing profile to be used and if necessary, change the settings after Additional Features. You can also register necessary items on the Main, Page Setup, and Effects tabs. Note Effects tab cannot be used when the XPS printer driver is used. 3. Click Save... The Save Commonly Used Settings dialog box opens. 704 از594 صفحه Registering a Frequently Used Printing Profile 704 از595 صفحه 4. Save the settings Enter a name in the Name field, and if necessary, set the items in Options.... Then click OK. The printing profile is saved, and the Quick Setup tab is displayed again. The name and icon are added to the Commonly Used Settings list. Important To save the page size, orientation, and number of copies that was set in each sheet, click Options..., and check each item. Note When you install the printer driver again or upgrade the version of the printer driver, the print settings you registered will be deleted from Commonly Used Settings. Registered print settings cannot be saved and preserved. If a profile is deleted, register the print settings again. Deleting Unnecessary Printing Profile 1. Select the printing profile to be deleted Select the printing profile you want to delete from the Commonly Used Settings list on the Quick Setup tab. 2. Delete the printing profile Click Delete. When the confirmation message appears, click OK. The selected printing profile is deleted from the Commonly Used Settings list. Note Printing profiles that are registered in the initial settings cannot be deleted. Page top Setting the Ink Cartridge to be Used 704 از596 صفحه Advanced Guide > Changing the Machine Settings > Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer > Setting the Ink Cartridge to be Used P033 Setting the Ink Cartridge to be Used This feature enables you to specify the most appropriate ink cartridge among installed cartridges according to an intended use. When one of the ink cartridges becomes empty and cannot be replaced immediately by a new one, you can specify the other ink cartridge that still has ink and continue printing. The procedure for specifying the ink cartridge is as follows: Ink Cartridge Settings 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Ink Cartridge Settings on the Maintenance tab The Ink Cartridge Settings dialog box appears. 3. Select the ink cartridge to be used Select the ink cartridge to be used for printing and click OK. The specified ink cartridge will be used from the next printing. Important When the following settings are specified, Black Only does not function because the machine uses the color ink cartridge to print documents. Other than Plain Paper, Hagaki A, Hagaki, or Envelope is selected for Media Type on the Main tab Borderless is selected from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab Do not detach an ink cartridge that is not in use. Printing cannot be performed while either ink cartridge is detached. Page top Managing the Machine Power 704 از597 صفحه Advanced Guide > Changing the Machine Settings > Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer > Managing the Machine Power P414 Managing the Machine Power This function allows you to manage the machine power from the printer driver. The procedure for managing the printer power is as follows: Power Off The Power Off function turns off the machine. When you use this function, you will not be able to turn the machine on from the printer driver. 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Execute power off Click Power Off on the Maintenance tab. When the confirmation message appears, click OK. The machine power switches off, and the Maintenance tab is displayed again. Page top Reducing the Machine Noise 704 از598 صفحه Advanced Guide > Changing the Machine Settings > Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer > Reducing the Machine Noise P034 Reducing the Machine Noise This function allows you to reduce the operating noise. Select when you wish to reduce the operating noise of the printer at night, etc. Using this function may lower the print speed. The procedure for using the quiet mode is as follows: Quiet Mode 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Click Quiet Mode on the Maintenance tab The Quiet Mode dialog box opens. 3. Set the quiet mode If necessary, specify one of the following items: Do not use quiet mode The operating noise is at normal volume. Always use quiet mode Select this option when you wish to reduce the operating noise. Use quiet mode within specified time The operating noise can be reduced during a specified period of time. Set the Start time and End time when you wish the quiet mode to be activated. Important The time specified in Start time and in End time must be different. 4. Transmit the settings Make sure that the machine is on and click Send. Click OK when the confirmation message appears. The settings are enabled hereafter. Note Depending on print quality settings, effects of the quiet mode may be less. Page top Changing the Machine Operation Mode 704 از599 صفحه Advanced Guide > Changing the Machine Settings > Changing Machine Settings from Your Computer > Changing the Machine Operation Mode P035 Changing the Machine Operation Mode If necessary, switch between various modes of machine operation. The procedure for configuring Custom Settings is as follows: Custom Settings 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Make sure that the machine is on, and then click Custom Settings on the Maintenance tab The Custom Settings dialog box opens. Note If the machine is off or bi-directional communication is disabled, a message may appear because the computer cannot collect the machine status. If this happens, click OK to display the most recent settings specified on your computer. 3. If necessary, complete the following settings: Prevent paper abrasion The machine can increase the gap between the print head and the paper during high-density printing to prevent paper abrasion. Check this check box to use this function. Align heads manually Usually, the Print Head Alignment function on the Maintenance tab is set to automatic head alignment, but you can change it to manual head alignment. If the printing results are unsatisfactory even after you execute automatic head alignment, see " Aligning the Print Head Position ," and execute manual head alignment. Check this check box to perform the manual head alignment. Uncheck this check box to perform the automatic head alignment. Ink Drying Wait Time You can set the length of the machine rest time until printing of the next page begins. Moving the slider to the right increases the pause time and moving the slider to the left decreases the time. If the paper gets stained because the next page is ejected before the ink on the printed page dries, increase the ink drying wait time. Reducing the ink drying wait time speeds up printing. 4. Transmit the settings Click Send, and click OK when the confirmation message appears. The machine operates with the modified settings hereafter. Page top صفحه 600از 704 عيب ﯾابی راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی عيب يابی درصورت بروز خطا دستگاه روشن نمی شود کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود LEDرا اصالً نمی توان ديد نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد برنامه کاربردی را نمی توان نصب کرد نمی توان به درستی با يک کابل USBبه رايانه متصل شد نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست چاپ شروع نمی شود کپی/چاپ قبل از اتمام کار متوقف می شود دستگاه حرکت می کند ولی جوھر خارج نمی شود سرعت چاپ در حد انتظار نيست نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه موقعيت مناسب جھت تعويض منتقل نمی شود کاغذ بدرستی تغذيه نمی شود کاغذ گير می کند پيام روی صفحه رايانه ظاھر می شود برای کاربران Windows مشکالت اسکن کردن مشکالت نرم افزار مشکالت MP Navigator EX درصورتيکه نمی توانيد مشکل را حل کنيد سؤاالت متداول دستورالعمل ھای نحوه استفاده )درايور چاپگر( نکات کلی )درايور اسکنر( باالی صفحه صفحه 601از 704 درصورت بروز خطا راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < درصورت بروز خطا U302 درصورت بروز خطا در حين چاپ در صورت بروز خطاھايی از قبيل کاغذ در دستگاه موجود نيست يا کاغذ گير کرده است ،پيام عيب يابی بطور خودکار نمايش داده می شود .اقدام مناسب توضيح داده شده در پيام را انجام دھيد .اين پيام ممکن است بسته به نسخه سيستم عامل شما متفاوت باشد. باالی صفحه صفحه 602از 704 دستگاه روشن نمی شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < دستگاه روشن نمی شود U303 دستگاه روشن نمی شود بررسی :1دکمه ) ONروشن( را فشار دھيد. بررسی :2اطمينان يابيد که دوشاخه کامالً در اتصال دھنده سيم برق دستگاه زده شده است و بعد از آن دستگاه را دوباره روشن کنيد. بررسی :3دوشاخه دستگاه را از برق بکشيد ،و دوباره آن را به پريز بزنيد و پس از حداقل 2دقيقه دستگاه را روشن کنيد. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. باالی صفحه صفحه 603از 704 کد خطاﯾی روی LEDنماﯾش داده می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود U305 کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود چراغ ھشدار به رنگ نارنجی روشن می شود در صورت بروز خطايی در دستگاه ،چراغ ھشدار ) (Alarmبه رنگ نارنجی روشن می شود ،و شماره خطا به شکل زير روی LED نمايش داده می شود .کد خطای نمايش داده شده در LEDرا بررسی کنيد و جھت تصحيح نمودن خطا اقدام الزم را انجام دھيد. * بسته به خطاى رخ داده ،چراغ ھشدار ) (Alarmروشن نمى شود. کد خطا E، 0، 2 دليل کاغذ دستگاه تمام شده است/.کاغذ تغذيه نمی شود. اقدام کاغذ را به طور صحيح در سينی عقب قرار دھيد و دکمهسياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. )نمايشگر (LED E، 0، 3 سينی خروجی کاغذ بسته است/.کاغذ گير می کند. اگر سينی خروجی کاغذ بسته است ،آن را باز کنيد. دستگاه چاپ را از سر می گيرد. اگر باز کردن سينی خروجی کاغذ مشکل را حل نکرد ،يا اگر برای شروع سينی باز بوده است ،ممکن است گاغذ گير کرده باشد .کاغذ گير کرده را بيرون آوريد و کاغذ را به طور صحيح در چاپگر قرار دھيد، سپس دکمهسياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. کاغذ گير می کند )نمايشگر (LED E، 0، 4 E، 0، 5 کارتريج FINEرا نمی توان شناسايی نمود. کارتريج FINEممکن است بدرستی نصب نشده باشد يا ممکن است با اين دستگاه سازگار نباشد. واحد اسکن )درپوش( را باز کنيد و کارتريج FINE مناسب را نصب کنيد .پس از آن ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را فشار دھيد تا با صدای تق در جای خود قرار بگيرد ،سپس واحد اسکن )درپوش( را ببنديد. در صورتی که خطا برطرف نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. )نمايشگر (LED E، 0، 7 کارتريج FINEدر موقعيت صحيح خود نصب نشده است. اطمينان حاصل کنيد که ھر کارتريج FINEدر موقعيت صحيح خود نصب شده باشد. صفحه 604از 704 کد خطاﯾی روی LEDنماﯾش داده می شود مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه )نمايشگر (LED E، 0، 8 جذب کننده جوھر تقريبا ً پر است. برای ادامه چاپ ،دکمه سياه ) (Blackيا رنگ ) (Colorدستگاه را فشار دھيد .با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. )نمايشگر (LED E، 1، 3 سطح جوھر باقی مانده را نمی توان تشخيص داد. ممکن است جوھر تمام شده باشد. عملکرد تشخيص سطح جوھر باقی مانده غير فعال می شود ،بنابراين سطح جوھر را نمی توان بدرستی تشخيص داد. درصورتيکه بخواھيد بدون اين عملکرد به چاپ ادامه دھيد ،دکمه توقف/بازنشانی ) (Stop/Resetچاپگر را حداقل 5ثانيه فشار دھيد. Canonتوصيه می کند که از کارتريج ھای اصلی و جديد Canonاستفاده کنيد تا به کيفيت بھينه دست يابيد. لطفا ً در نظر داشته باشيد که Canonدر قبال ھر گونه نقص در کارکرد يا مشکالت ناشی از ادامه چاپ در شرايطی که جوھر تمام شده است را به عھده نمی گيرد. کارتريج FINEرا نمی توان شناسايی نمود. کارتريج FINEممکن است با اين چاپگر سازگار نباشد. کارتريج FINEمناسب را نصب کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه )نمايشگر (LED E، 1، 4 )نمايشگر (LED E، 1، 5 کارتريج FINEرا نمی توان شناسايی نمود. کارتريج FINEممکن است به درستی نصب نشده باشد. واحد اسکن )درپوش( را باز کنيد و کارتريج FINE را به طور صحيح نصب کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه )نمايشگر (LED E، 1، 6 جوھر تمام شده است. جوھر تمام شده است. کارتريج جوھر را تعويض کنيد و واحد اسکن( درپوش( را ببنديد. کد خطاﯾی روی LEDنماﯾش داده می شود درصورتيکه چاپ در حال انجام است و شما می خواھيد ادامه دھيد ،دکمه توقف/بازنشانی )/Stop (Resetچاپگر را در حاليکه کارتريج جوھر نصب است حداقل 5ثانيه فشار دھيد .بنابراين چاپ در شرايطی که جوھر تمام شده است ادامه ميابد. عمليات تشخيص سطح جوھر باقی مانده غير فعال خواھد شد. بالفاصله بعد از اتمام چاپ ،کارتريج خالی جوھر را تعويض کنيد .درصورتيکه چاپ در شرايطی که جوھر تمام شده است ادامه يابد ،کيفيت چاپ رضايت بخش نيست. )نمايشگر (LED E، 3، 0 صفحه 605از 704 در صورت انتخاب کپی متناسب با صفحه ،اگر سند خيلی کوچک باشد، اندازه سند به صورت صحيح شناسايی نمی شود. مطمئن شويد که سند دارای خصوصيات الزم باشد و به صورت صحيح روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ قرار بگيرد. موقعيت و جھت سند قرار داده شده روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ را بررسی کنيد. )نمايشگر (LED E، 3، 1 دستگاه به رايانه متصل نيست. با يک کابل ،USBدستگاه را به رايانه متصل کنيد. )نمايشگر (LED E، 5، 0 )نمايشگر (LED صفحه تراز ھد چاپ اسکن نشد. برای رفع خطا ،دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد )/Stop (Resetرا فشار دھيد ،سپس اقدامی را که در زير توضيح داده شده انجام دھيد. مطمئن شويد که صفحه تراز ھد چاپ در موقعيت و جھت صحيح روی صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ قرار داشته باشد. مطمئن شويد که صفحه شيشه ای نگھدارنده کاغذ و صفحه تراز ھد چاپ کثيف نباشند. دقت کنيد که نوع و اندازه کاغذ قرار داده شده در دستگاه برای ترازبندی خودکار ھد چاپ مناسب باشد. برای ترازبندی خودکار ھد چاپ ،ھميشه يک برگ A4يا کاغذ ساده اندازه نامه را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. دقت کنيد که آيا افشانک ھای ھد چاپ مسدود شده اند. برای بررسی وضعيت ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه اگر خطا رفع نشد ،چاپگر را به يک رايانه متصل کرده و ھد چاپ را در درايور چاپگر تراز کنيد. ترازبندی موقعيت ھد چاپ چراغ برق به رنگ سبز و چراغ ھشدار به رنگ نارنجی متناوبا ً چشمک می زنند در صورتی که چراغ برق ) (POWERو ھشدار ) (Alarmمتناوبا ً به شکلی که در زير نشان داده شده است چشمک بزنند و شماره خطا به شکل زير متناوبا ً روی LEDنمايش داده شود ،ممکن است خطايی رخ داده باشد که نياز به سرويس دستگاه داشته باشد. صفحه 606از 704 کد خطاﯾی روی LEDنماﯾش داده می شود کد خطا P, 0, 2 اقدام چاپ را لغو و دستگاه را خاموش کنيد .سپس کاغذ گير کرده يا مواد نگھدارنده را که مانع از حرکت نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEمی شوند بيرون آوريد. مھم )نمايشگر (LED P, 1, 0 مراقب باشيد که دستتان با قطعات داخلی چاپگر تماس نداشته باشد .در صورت دست زدن به آن ،چاپگر ممکن است بدرستی کار نکند. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. دستگاه را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق دستگاه را از پريز برق جدا کنيد. با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. )نمايشگر (LED ساير موارد به جز موارد باال: دستگاه را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق دستگاه را از پريز برق جدا کنيد. دوشاخه دستگاه را به برق بزنيد و دوباره آن را روشن کنيد. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. باالی صفحه LEDرا اصال ً نمی توان دﯾد صفحه 607از 704 راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < LEDرا اصالً نمی توان ديد U343 LEDرا اصالً نمی توان ديد اگر چراغ برق ) (POWERخاموش است: دستگاه روشن نشده است .سيم برق را به پريز زده و دکمه روشن ) (ONرا فشار دھيد. اگر چراغ برق ) (POWERروشن است: ممکن است LEDدر حالت محافظ صفحه باشد .در صفحه عمليات ،دکمه ای به غير از دکمه روشن ) (ONرا فشار دھيد. باالی صفحه نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد U308 نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد درصورتيکه نصب حتی بعد از گذاشتن ﺳﯽ دی راه اﻧداز ) (Setup CD-ROMدردرايو ديسک رايانه شروع نشد: نصب را با دنبال نمودن مراحل زير شروع کنيد. .1روی Startو سپس Computerکليک کنيد. در ،Windows XPروی Startو سپس My Computerکليک کنيد. .2روی نماد سی دی موجود در پنجره نمايش داده شده دوبار کليک کنيد. درصورت نمايش محتويات CD-ROMروی MSETUP4.EXEدوبار کليک کنيد. نکته در صورتيکه نماد CD-ROMنمايش داده نمی شود ،مراحل زير را امتحان کنيد: CD-ROMرا از رايانه خارج نموده و دوباره بگذاريد. رايانه خود را مجدداً راه اندازی کنيد. درصورتيکه نماد ھنوز نمايش داده نمی شود ،از ديسک ھای ديگری استفاده کنيد و ببينيد که آنھا نمايش داده می شوند .اگر ديسک ھای ديگر نمايش داده می شوند ،مشکل از )Setup CD-ROMﺳﯽ دی راه اﻧداز( است .در اين صورت ،با نماينده خدمات مرکز تماس بگيريد. اگر نمی توانيد بعد از صفحه Printer Connectionادامه دھيد: اگر نمی توانيد بيشتر از صفحه Printer Connectionادامه دھيد ،دقت کنيد که کابل USBمحکم به درگاه USBدستگاه و رايانه وصل شده باشد ،سپس روش زير را برای نصب مجدد درايورھای MPدنبال کنيد. نکته صفحه 608از 704 صفحه 609از 704 نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد )چاپگر شناسايی نمی شود .اتصال را بررسی کنيد( The printer is not detected. Check the connection.ممکن است بسته به رايانه مورد استفاده نمايش داده نشود .در اين حالت ،مراحل زير را برای نصب مجدد MP Driversدنبال کنيد. .1روی Cancelکليک کنيد. .2روی Start Overدر صفحه Installation Failureکليک کنيد. .3در صفحه ای که بعد از آن ظاھر می شود ،روی Backکليک کنيد. .4روی Exitدر صفحه ) PIXMA XXXکه XXXنام چاپگر شماست( کليک کنيد و CD-ROMرا خارج کنيد. .5چاپگر را خاموش کنيد. .6رايانه را مجدداً راه اندازی کنيد. .7اطمينان يابيد که ھيچ نرم افزار کاربردی در حال اجرا نيست. CD-ROM .8را دوباره در دستگاه بگذاريد ،سپس Easy Installبرای نصب MP Driversاجرا کنيد. در ساير حالتھا: مراحل شرح داده شده در راھنمای راه اندازی را برای نصب مجدد درايورھای MPدنبال کنيد. اگر درايورھای MPدرست نصب نشده باشد ،درايورھای MPرا حذف کنيد ،رايانه را مجدداً راه اندازی نماييد و سپس درايورھای MPرا دوباره نصب کنيد. حذف MP Driversغيرضروری در صورت نصب مجدد درايورھای MP، Custom Installرا در ﺳﯽ دی راه اﻧداز ) (Setup CD-ROMاجرا کنيد ،سپس MP Driversرا انتخاب کنيد. نکته اگر نصب کننده به دليل بروز خطا در ،Windowsبه اجبار قطع شده است ،ممکن است سيستم در وضعيت ناپايداری باشد و نتوانيد درايورھا را نصب کنيد .پيش از نصب مجدد ،رايانه را مجدداً راه اندازی نماييد. باالی صفحه صفحه 610از 704 برنامه کاربردی را نمی توان نصب کرد راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < برنامه کاربردی را نمی توان نصب کرد U347 برنامه کاربردی را نمی توان نصب کرد Easy-WebPrint EXشروع نمی شود يا منوی Easy-WebPrint EXظاھر نمی شود اگر Easy-WebPrint EXشروع نشود يا منوی آن در Internet Explorerظاھر نشود ،مورد زير را تأييد کنيد. نکته می توانيد از Easy-WebPrint EXبا Internet Explorer 7يا جديدتر استفاده کنيد. بررسی :1آيا Canon Easy-WebPrint EXروی منوی Toolbarsدر منوی View Internet Explorerنشان داده می شود؟ اگر Canon Easy-WebPrint EXنشان داده نشود Easy-WebPrint EX ،روی رايانه شما نصب نيستCustom . Installرا درﺳﯽ دی راه اﻧداز ) (Setup CD-ROMاجرا کنيد ،سپس برای نصب Easy-WebPrint EXآن روی رايانه خود را انتخاب کنيد. نکته اگر Easy-WebPrint EXروی رايانه شما نصب نباشد ،ممکن است پيامی مبنی بر درخواست نصب آن در قسمت اطالع رسانی روی نوار ابزار نشان داده شود .روی پيام کليک کنيد ،سپس از دستورات روی صفحه رايانه برای نصب -Easy WebPrint EXپيروی کنيد. در حين نصب يا دانلود ،Easy-WebPrint EXالزم است به اينترنت وصل باشيد .ھزينه اتصال به عھده شماست. بررسی :2آيا Canon Easy-WebPrint EXدر منوی Toolbarsدر منوی View Internet Explorer انتخاب شده است؟ اگر Canon Easy-WebPrint EXانتخاب نشده باشد Easy-WebPrint ،غيرفعال شده است .برای فعال کردن Canon Easy-WebPrint EXآن را انتخاب کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 611از 704 نمی توان به درستی با ﯾک کابل USBبه راﯾانه متصل شد راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نمی توان به درستی با يک کابل USBبه رايانه متصل شد U309 نمی توان به درستی با يک کابل USBبه رايانه متصل شد سرعت چاپ يا اسکن پايين است/اتصال USBپر سرعت کار نمی کند/پيام "اين دستگاه می تواند سريعتر کار کند" نمايش داده می شود اگر محيط سيستم شما کامالً با USBپر سرعت سازگار نباشد ،دستگاه با سرعت پايين تر USB 1.1کار می کند .در اين صورت ،دستگاه به درستی کار می کند اما ممکن است به دليل سرعت ارتباط ،سرعت چاپ يا اسکن کاھش پيدا کند. بررسی :جھت اطمينان از اينکه محيط دستگاه شما از اتصال USBپر سرعت پشتيبانی می کند ،موارد زير را بررسی کنيد. آيا درگاه USBموجود در رايانه شما از اتصال USBپر سرعت پشتيبانی می کند؟ آيا کابل USBيا ھاب USBاز اتصال USBپرسرعت پشتيبانی می کند؟ حتما ً از يک کابل USBپر سرعت تأييد شده استفاده کنيد .توصيه می کنيم کابل بلندتر از 3متر 10 /فوت نباشد. آيا سيستم عامل رايانه شما از اتصال USBپر سرعت پشتيبانی می کند؟ جديدترين نسخه به روزآوری را برای رايانه خود دريافت و نصب کنيد. آيا درايور USBپر سرعت به درستی کار می کند؟ جديدترين نسخه به روزآوری درايور USBپر سرعت سازگار با سخت افزار خود را دريافت کرده و آن را مجدداً در رايانه خود نصب کنيد. مھم جھت کسب اطالعات بيشتر درباره USBپر سرعت محيط سيستم خود ،با سازنده رايانه ،کابل USBيا ھاب USBخود تماس بگيريد. باالی صفحه صفحه 612از 704 نتاﯾج چاپ رضاﯾت بخش نيست راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست U310 نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست درصورتيکه نتيجه چاپ به خاطر وجود خطوط سفيد رنگ؛ خطوط ناميزان يا رنگ ھای ناھموار رضايت بخش نباشد ،ابتدا کاغذ و تنظيمات کيفيت چاپ را تأييد نماييد. بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و نوع رسانه با اندازه و نوع کاغذ گذاشته شده مطابقت دارد؟ زمانيکه اين تنظيمات صحيح نباشند ،نتيجه مناسبی کسب نمی شود. درصورت چاپ يک عکس يا تصوير ،تنظيمات نادرست نوع کاغذ از کيفيت رنگ چاپ می کاھد. ھمچنين ،در صورت چاپ با تنظيمات نادرست نوع کاغذ ،سطح چاپ شده ممکن است خراشيده شود. چاپ بدون حاشيه و رنگ ناھموار ممکن است بسته به تنظيمات نوع کاغذ و کاغذ بارگذاری شده رخ دھد: جھت کپی کردن با استفاده از عملکرد دستگاه با استفاده از صفحه عملکرد دستگاه تأييد کنيد. کپی کردن جھت چاپ از يک رايانه با استفاده از درايور چاپگر ،تأييد کنيد. چاپ با نصب و راه اندازی آسان بررسی :2مطمئن شويد که کيفيت چاپ مناسب با استفاده از درايور چاپگر انتخاب شده است. گزينه کيفيت چاپ مناسبی برای چاپ کاغذ و تصوير انتخاب کنيد .در صورتيکه متوجه لکه و رنگ ھای ناھموار در چاپ شديد ،تنظيمات کيفيت چاپ را افزايش دھيد و دوباره چاپ کنيد. می توانيد با استفاده از درايور چاپگر ،تنظيمات کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کنيد. تغيير کيفيت چاپ و تصحيح داده ھای تصوير بررسی :3درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد ،ممکن است داليل ديگری سبب بروز مشکل شده باشند. ھمچنين به بخش ھای زير مراجعه کنيد: تا پايان کار نمی توان چاپ نمود بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ رنگ ھا واضح نيستند خطوط تراز نيستند کاغذ چاپ شده پيچ می خورد يا لکه می شود کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود پشت کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود خطوط عمودی در کناره ھای نسخه ھای چاپی چاپ می شود رنگ ھا ناھموار يا خط خطی است باالی صفحه صفحه 613از 704 تا پاﯾان کار نمی توان چاپ نمود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < تا پايان کار نمی توان چاپ نمود U311 تا پايان کار نمی توان چاپ نمود بررسی :1آيا اندازه داده ھای چاپ خيلی بزرگ است؟ بر روی Print Optionsدر صفحه Page Setupکليک کنيد .سپس ،کادر انتخاب Prevent loss of print dataرا در کادر نمايش داده شده انتخاب کنيد. بررسی :2آيا فضای ديسک سخت رايانه شما کافی است؟ فايل غير ضروری را حذف کنيد تا فضای ديسک آزاد شود. باالی صفحه بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ U313 بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ بدون نتيجه چاپ چاپ تيره و لکه دار است رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند خطوط سفيد رنگ صفحه 614از 704 بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کرديد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2آيا کارتريج FINEبدرستی نصب شده است؟ اگر درپوش قفل كارتريج محكم بسته نشود ،ممكن است جوھر به درستی خارج نشود. واحد اسكن )درپوش( را باز كنيد ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را باز كنيد سپس درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را ببنديد. ھنگام بستن درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را فشار دھيد تا با صدای كليك در جای خود قرار بگيرد. بررسی :3الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد و ھرگونه اقدام الزم را جھت مراقبت و نگھداری بکار گيريد مثالً تميز کردن ھد چاپ. جھت تعيين اينکه جوھر از افشانک ھای ھد چاپ بدرستی خارج می شود يا خير ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. برای چاپ بررسی الگوی افشانک ،تميز کردن ھد چاپ و تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،به مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه مراجعه کنيد. در صورتيکه الگوی بررسی افشانک بدرستی چاپ نشود: بعد از تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد و آن را بررسی نمائيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: ھد چاپ را بصورت عمقی تميز کنيد. درصورتيکه بعد از تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ مشکل حل نشد ،چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و بعد از 24ساعت دوباره عمليات تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ را انجام دھيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: جوھر ممکن است تمام شده باشد .کارتريج FINEرا تعويض کنيد. بررسی :4زمانيکه جوھر کارتريج FINEتمام شود ،آن را با کارتريج جديدی تعويض کنيد. بررسی :5زمانيکه از کاغذی که يک طرف آن قابل چاپ است استفاده می کنيد ،دقت کنيد که سطح قابل چاپ کاغذ رو به باال در دستگاه قرار بگيرد. چاپ روی سطح ديگر کاغذ موجب می شود که چاپ واضح نباشد و کيفيت پايينی داشته باشد. برای کسب اطالعات بيشتر درباره سمت قابل چاپ ،به دفترچه راھنما ارائه شده به ھمراه کاغذ رجوع کنيد. بررسی :6آيا صفحه شيشه ای کثيف است؟ صفحه شيشه ای را تميز کنيد. صفحه 615از 704 بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند ھنگام کپی ،ھمچنين به بخش ھای زير مراجعه کنيد: بررسی :7مطمئن شويد که سند اصلی به درستی روی صفحه شيشه ای قرار داده شده باشد. قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی بررسی :8آيا سند اصلی طوری در دستگاه قرار داده شده است که طرف مورد نظر جھت کپی به صورت وارونه روی صفحه شيشه ای باشد؟ بررسی : 9آيا نسخه چاپی چاپ شده با اين دستگاه را کپی می کنيد؟ از يک رايانه دوباره چاپ کنيد. اگر نسخه چاپی که با اين دستگاه چاپ شده است را کپی می کنيد ،ممکن است کيفيت چاپ پايين بيابيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 616از 704 صفحه 617از 704 رنگ ھا واضح نيستند راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < رنگ ھا واضح نيستند U314 رنگ ھا واضح نيستند بررسی :1تصحيح رنگ را فعال کنيد. ھنگام چاپ عکس ھا و ساير گرافيک ھا ،فعالسازی تصحيح رنگ در درايور چاپگر موجب بھبود رنگ می شود. Vivid Photoرا در صفحه Effectsدر پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر انتخاب کنيد. بررسی :2آيا کارتريج FINEبدرستی نصب شده است؟ اگر درپوش قفل كارتريج محكم بسته نشود ،ممكن است جوھر به درستی خارج نشود. واحد اسكن )درپوش( را باز كنيد ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را باز كنيد سپس درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را ببنديد. ھنگام بستن درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را فشار دھيد تا با صدای كليك در جای خود قرار بگيرد. بررسی :3زمانيکه جوھر کارتريج FINEتمام شود ،آن را با کارتريج جديدی تعويض کنيد. بررسی :4آيا الگوی بررسی افشانک بدرستی چاپ شده است؟ جھت تعيين اينکه جوھر از افشانک ھای ھد چاپ بدرستی خارج می شود يا خير ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. برای چاپ بررسی الگوی افشانک ،تميز کردن ھد چاپ و تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،به مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه مراجعه کنيد. در صورتيکه الگوی بررسی افشانک بدرستی چاپ نشود: بعد از تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد و آن را بررسی نمائيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: ھد چاپ را بصورت عمقی تميز کنيد. درصورتيکه بعد از تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ مشکل حل نشد ،چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و بعد از 24ساعت دوباره عمليات تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ را انجام دھيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: جوھر ممکن است تمام شده باشد .کارتريج FINEرا تعويض کنيد. نکته بدليل تفاوتھای اوليه در روشھای مورد استفاده توليد رنگ ،رنگھای چاپ شده ممکن است با رنگ صفحه منطبق نباشند .تنظيمات کنترل رنگ و تفاوتھای محيطی نيز می توانند بر چگونگی ظاھر شدن آن روی صفحه تأثير بگذارند .بنابراين ،رنگھای نتايج چاپی ممکن است با رنگھای روی صفحه متفاوت باشد. باالی صفحه صفحه 618از 704 خطوط تراز نيستند راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < خطوط تراز نيستند U315 خطوط تراز نيستند بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کرديد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2ھد چاپ را تراز کنيد. اگر خطوط چاپ شده تراز نيستند يا نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نمی باشند ،موقعيت ھد چاپ را تنظيم کنيد. تراز کردن ھد چاپ نکته اگر بعد از انجام تراز ھد چاپ ،مشکل حل نشد ،با مراجعه به ترازبندی موقعيت ھد چاپ ،تراز ھد چاپ را به صورت دستی انجام دھيد. بررسی :3آيا اندازه داده ھای چاپ خيلی بزرگ است؟ بر روی Print Optionsدر صفحه Page Setupکليک کنيد .سپس ،کادر انتخاب Prevent loss of print dataرا در کادر نمايش داده شده انتخاب کنيد. بررسی :4آيا از عملکرد صفحه چيدمان خاص يا حاشيه اجباری استفاده نموده ايد؟ زمانيکه از عملکرد چاپ با چيدمان خاص يا حاشيه اجباری استفاده می شود ،خطوط نازک ممکن است چاپ نشوند .سعی کنيد خطوط را در سند ضخيم تر کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 619از 704 کاغذ چاپ شده پيچ می خورد ﯾا لکه می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < کاغذ چاپ شده پيچ می خورد يا لکه می شود U316 کاغذ چاپ شده پيچ می خورد يا لکه می شود کاغذ چاپ شده لکه جوھر دارد کاغذ چاپ شده پيچ می خورد بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کرديد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2زمانيکه تراکم روی باال تنظيم شده است ،تنظيمات Intensityرا در درايور چاپگر کاھش دھيد و مجدداً عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد. درصورتيکه برای چاپ تصاوير با تراکم باال از کاغذ ساده استفاده می کنيد ،کاغذ ممکن است جوھر زيادی جذب کند و موج دار شود و موجب سايش کاغذ شود. می توانيد با استفاده از درايور چاپگر ،تراکم را تأييد کنيد. تنظيم تراکم بررسی :3آيا از کاغذ مخصوص عکس برای چاپ عکس می توان استفاده شده است؟ زمانيکه داده ھای چاپی دارای اشباع رنگ باال باشند مثالً عکس ھا و تصاوير پر رنگ ،پيشنھاد شده است که از کاغذھای Photo Paper Plus Glossy IIيا ساير کاغذھای مخصوص Canonاستفاده شود. قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی باالی صفحه کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود U317 کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود لبه ھای کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود سطح چاپ شده لکه دار و سياه می شود سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کرديد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2آيا از نوع مناسب کاغذ استفاده نموده ايد؟موارد زير را بررسی کنيد: بررسی کنيد آيا کاغذی که شما از آن برای چاپ استفاده می کنيد برای ھدف چاپی شما مناسب است يا خير. قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی درصورت انجام چاپ بدون حاشيه ،دقت کنيد که کاغذی که از آن استفاده می کنيد برای چاپ بدون حاشيه مناسب باشد. درصورتيکه کاغذ شما برای چاپ بدون حاشيه مناسب نباشد ،کيفيت چاپ ممکن است در لبه ھای بااليی و پايينی کاغذ کاھش يابد. ناحيه چاپ بررسی :3بعد از رفع پيچ خوردگی کاغذ ،آن را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. برای کاغذ ساده کاغذ را زير و رو کنيد و دوباره آن را برای چاپ روی طرف ديگر ،در دستگاه قرار دھيد. گذاشتن کاغذ در سينی عقب برای مدت طوالنی ممکن است باعث پيچ خوردگی کاغذ شود .در صورتی که اين اتفاق رخ دھد ،سمت ديگر کاغذ را رو به باال در دستگاه قرار دھيد .ممکن است مشکل بر طرف شود. توصيه می کنيم کاغذھای مصرف نشده را به داخل بسته برگردانده و آنرا در مکانی مسطح نگھداری کنيد. برای کاغذھای ديگر اگر پيچ خوردگی در چھار گوشه کاغذ بيش از 3ميلی متر 0.1 /اينچ ) (Aارتفاع باشد ،کاغذ ممکن است لکه دار شود يا ممکن است بدرستی تغذيه نشود .در چنين حالتھايی ،مراحل توضيح داده شده در فوق را جھت رفع پيچ خوردگی کاغذ دنبال کنيد. .1 کاغذ را در جھت خالف پيچش کاغذ ھمانطور که در شکل می بيند لوله کنيد. صفحه 620از 704 کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود .2 بررسی کنيد که کاغذ صاف باشد. ما توصيه می کنيم ھر بار فقط يک صفحه کاغذ صاف شده را چاپ کنيد. نکته بسته به نوع رسانه ،کاغذ ممکن است لکه دار و سياه شود يا ممکن است بدرستی تغذيه نشود حتی اگر کاغذ پيچ نخورد .در چنين حالتھايی، مراحل توضيح داده شده در زير را جھت پيچيدن کاغذ در ارتفاع 3ميلی متر 0.1 /اينچ ) (Bقبل از چاپ دنبال کنيد .اين امر نتيجه چاپ را بھبود می بخشد. ) (Cسمت قابل چاپ ما توصيه می کنيم ھر بار فقط يک صفحه کاغذ صاف شده را چاپ کنيد. بررسی :4در صورت چاپ روی کاغذ ضخيم ،تنظيم .Prevent paper abrasion با انتخاب تنظيم ،Prevent paper abrasionفاصله بين ھد چاپ و کاغذ قرار گرفته در کاغذ بيشتر می شود .اگر با وجوديکه نوع رسانه مطابق با کاغذ قرار داده شده در دستگاه تنظيم شده است ،سايش مشاھده شد ،دستگاه را با استفاده از صفحه عمليات يا رايانه روی جلوگيری از سايش کاغذ تنظيم کنيد. در صورت انتخاب تنظيم ،Prevent paper abrasionممکن است سرعت چاپ کاھش يابد. * بعد از پايان چاپ ،تنظيم Prevent paper abrasionرا غير فعال کنيد .در غير اين صورت ،اين تنظيم برای کليه کارھای چاپی ديگر نيز فعال باقی می ماند. برای تنظيم با استفاده از صفحه عمليات دکمه نگھداری ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا LEDبه شکل زير نشان داده شود ،سپس دکمه سياه ) (Blackرا فشار دھيد تا حالت جلوگيری از سايش کاغذ فعال شود. برای غيرفعال کردن عملکرد جلوگيری از سايش کاغذ ،دکمه نگھداری ) (Maintenanceرا مکرراً فشار دھيد تا LEDباال ظاھر شود ،سپس دکمه رنگ ) (Colorرا فشار دھيد. برای تنظيم با استفاده از رايانه خود پنجره تنظيم درايور چاپگر را باز كنيد و در Custom Settingsدر صفحه ،Maintenanceكادر Prevent paper abrasionرا انتخاب كرده و سپس Sendرا كليک كنيد. برای باز کردن ،Printer Driver Setup Windowبه باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Windowمراجعه کنيد. بررسی :5زمانيکه تراکم روی باال تنظيم شده است ،تنظيمات Intensityرا در درايور چاپگر کاھش دھيد و مجدداً عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد. درصورتيکه برای چاپ تصاوير با تراکم باال از کاغذ ساده استفاده می کنيد ،کاغذ ممکن است جوھر زيادی جذب کند و موج دار شود و موجب سايش کاغذ شود. ھنگام چاپ از رايانه تنظيمات Intensityدر درايور چاپگر کاھش دھيد و مجدداً عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد. .1پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد. باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window اينجا را کليک کنيد :درايور چاپگر صفحه 621از 704 صفحه 622از 704 کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود/سطح چاپ شده خراشيده می شود * قبل از کليک کردن اين قسمت برای باز کردن پنجره نصب درايور ،از نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی در حال اجرا خارج شويد. .2در صفحه Main، Manualرا برای Color/Intensityانتخاب کرده و Setرا کليک کنيد. .3برای تنظيم تراکم ،نوار کشويی Intensityرا در صفحه Color Adjustmentتنظيم رنگ بکشيد. بررسی :6آيا چاپ در خارج از محيط چاپ پيشنھادی انجام می شود؟ درصورتيکه چاپ در خارج از محيط چاپ پيشنھادی انجام شود ،لبه پايينی کاغذ توسط جوھر لکه می شود. اندازه سند اصلی را در نرم افزار کاربردی تغيير دھيد. ناحيه چاپ بررسی :7آيا صفحه شيشه ای کثيف است؟ صفحه شيشه ای را تميز کنيد. تميز کردن صفحه شيشه ای و درپوش سند بررسی :8آيا غلطک تغذيه کننده کاغذ کثيف است؟ غلتک تغذيه کننده کاغذ را تميز کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه نکته تميز کردن غلطک تغذيه کننده کاغذ ،موجب ساييدگی غلطک خواھد شد ،بنابراين اين مراحل را تنھا در صورت ضرورت انجام دھيد. بررسی :9آيا داخل چاپگر کثيف است؟ زمانيکه چاپ دو طرفه انجام می دھيد ،داخل چاپگر ممکن است جوھری شود ،و نسخه چاپی لکه می شود. برای تميز نمودن داخل چاپگر ،از عملکرد تميز کردن صفحه زيرين استفاده کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه نکته برای جلوگيری از لکه شدن داخل چاپگر ،اندازه کاغذ را بدرستی تنظيم کنيد. بررسی Ink Drying Wait Time :10را طوالنی تر کنيد. انجام چنين کاری به سطح چاپ شده فرصت می دھد تا خشک شود بنابراين از لکه ،سياه و خط خطی شدن کاغذ جلوگيری می کند. .1اطمينان حاصل کنيد که دستگاه روشن است. .2پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد. باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window .3روی زبانه Maintenanceو سپس Custom Settingsکليک کنيد. .4نوار کشويی Ink Drying Wait Timeرا برای تنظيم زمان انتظار بکشيد ،و سپس بر روی Sendکليک کنيد. .5پيام را تأييد کنيد و OKرا کليک کنيد. بررسی :11آيا کاغذ توسط کاغذ ديگری که قرار داده شده خط خطی و خراشيده شده است؟ بسته به نوع رسانه ،کاغذ ممکن است ھنگام تغذيه از سينی عقب توسط ساير کاغذھای قرار داده شده خط خطی و خراشيده شود .در اين حالت ،در ھر زمان فقط يک صفحه قرار دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 623از 704 پشت کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < پشت کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود U318 پشت کاغذ لکه دار و سياه می شود بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کرديد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2برای تميز نمودن داخل چاپگر ،از عملکرد تميز کردن صفحه زيرين استفاده کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه نکته ھنگام چاپ بدون حاشيه ،چاپ دو طرفه يا چاپ با تعداد زياد ،ممکن است داخل دستگاه به جوھر آغشته شود. باالی صفحه صفحه 624از 704 خطوط عمودی در کناره ھای نسخه ھای چاپی چاپ می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < خطوط عمودی در کناره ھای نسخه ھای چاپی چاپ می شود U319 خطوط عمودی در کناره ھای نسخه ھای چاپی چاپ می شود بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات نوع کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد می کنيد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2آيا اندازه کاغذی که در دستگاه قرار داده شده است مناسب است؟ اگر اندازه کاغذ وارد شده در دستگاه بزرگتر از اندازه کاغذ تعيين شده توسط شما باشد ممکن است خطوط عمودی در حاشيه چاپ شود. اندازه کاغذ را مطابق با کاغذای که در دستگاه قرار داده ايد ،به درستی تنظيم کنيد. نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست نکته شما می توانيد با استفاده از دکمه عددی ،شماره رونوشت ھا را مشخص سازيد. اين دستگاه به منظور تميز نگه داشتن نسخه ھای چاپی ،به صورت خودکار عملکرد تميز کردن را انجام می دھد .مقدار کمی از جوھر برای تميز کردن خارج می شود. اگرچه جوھر معموالً روی جذب کننده جوھر ريخته می شود ،در صورتی که کاغذی بزرگتر از ميزان مشخص شده توسط شما در دستگاه قرار دھيد ممکن است جوھر بر روی آن پاشيده شود. باالی صفحه رنگ ھا ناھموار ﯾا خط خطی است راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست < رنگ ھا ناھموار يا خط خطی است U320 رنگ ھا ناھموار يا خط خطی است رنگ ھا يکدست نيستند رنگ ھا راه راه ھستند بررسی :1آيا تنظيمات کاغذ و کيفيت چاپ را تأييد کرديد؟ نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست بررسی :2الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد و ھرگونه اقدام الزم را جھت مراقبت و نگھداری بکار گيريد مثالً تميز کردن ھد چاپ. جھت تعيين اينکه جوھر از افشانک ھای ھد چاپ بدرستی خارج می شود يا خير ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. برای چاپ بررسی الگوی افشانک ،تميز کردن ھد چاپ و تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،به مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه مراجعه کنيد. در صورتيکه الگوی بررسی افشانک بدرستی چاپ نشود: بعد از تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد و آن را بررسی نمائيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: ھد چاپ را بصورت عمقی تميز کنيد. درصورتيکه بعد از تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ مشکل حل نشد ،چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و بعد از 24ساعت دوباره عمليات تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ را انجام دھيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: جوھر ممکن است تمام شده باشد .کارتريج FINEرا تعويض کنيد. بررسی :3ھد چاپ را تراز کنيد. صفحه 625از 704 صفحه 626از 704 رنگ ھا ناھموار ﯾا خط خطی است تراز کردن ھد چاپ نکته اگر بعد از انجام تراز ھد چاپ ،مشکل حل نشد ،با مراجعه به ترازبندی موقعيت ھد چاپ ،تراز ھد چاپ را به صورت دستی انجام دھيد. باالی صفحه چاپ شروع نمی شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < چاپ شروع نمی شود U321 چاپ شروع نمی شود بررسی :1مطمئن شويد که دوشاخه به پريز زده شده است و سپس چاپگر را روشن کنيد. زمانيکه چراغ )برق( POWERبه رنگ سبز چشمک می زند چاپگر راه اندازی می شود .منتظر بمانيد تا چراغ ) POWERبرق( چشمک نزند و به رنگ سبز روشن بماند. نکته ھنگام چاپ داده ھای بزرگ از قبيل يک عکس يا گرافيک ھا ،شروع شدن عمليات چاپ طول می کشد .زمانيکه چراغ ) POWERبرق( به رنگ سبز چشمک می زند ،رايانه داده ھا را پردازش می کند و آن را به چاپگر ارسال می کند .تا شروع شدن چاپ منتظر بمانيد. بررسی :2دقت کنيد که کابل USBمحکم به درگاه USBدستگاه و به رايانه وصل شده باشد. وقتی دستگاه با استفاده ازکابل USBبه رايانه شما وصل شده است ،موارد زير را بررسی کنيد: درصورتيکه از دستگاه تقويت مثالً ھاب USBاستفاده می کنيد ،آن را قطع کنيد ،چاپگر را مستقيما ً به رايانه وصل کنيد و دوباره عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد .درصورتيکه چاپ بطور عادی شروع شود ،دستگاه تقويت دچار مشکل شده است .برای کسب اطالعات بيشتر با فروشنده دستگاه تقويت مشورت کنيد. ھمچنين ممکن است مشکل از کابل USBباشد .کابل USBرا تعويض کنيد و عمليات چاپ را دوباره انجام دھيد. بررسی :3در صورت چاپ از يك رايانه ،رايانه خود را راه اندازی مجدد كنيد. درصورتيکه کار چاپی غير ضروری وجود دارد آنھا را حذف کنيد. حذف کارھای چاپی ناخواسته بررسی :4اطمينان حاصل کنيد که نام چاپگر شما در کادر گفتگوی چاپ انتخاب می شود. درصورتيکه از يک درايور چاپگر برای چاپگر ديگری استفاده می کنيد ،چاپگر بدرستی کار نمی کند. اطمينان حاصل کنيد که نام چاپگر شما در کادر گفتگوی چاپ انتخاب می شود. نکته برای انتخاب چاپگر پيش فرض Set as Default Printerرا انتخاب کنيد. بررسی :5درگاه چاپگر را بطور مناسب تنظيم کنيد. مطمئن شويد که درگاه چاپگر بدرستی تنظيم می شود. .1با ويژگی خاص ارائه دھنده به صورت اشتراک کاربری وارد سيستم شويد. Devices and Printers .2را از منوی Startانتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows Vistaمنوی Printers < Hardware and Sound < Control Panel < Startرا انتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows XPمنوی Printers and Faxes < Printers and Other Hardware < Control Panel < Start را انتخاب کنيد. .3روی نماد XXX) Canon XXX Printerنام دستگاه شماست( راست کليک کنيد ،سپس Printer propertiesرا انتخاب کنيد. در Windows Vistaيا Windows XPروی نماد XXX) Canon XXX Printerنام دستگاه شماست( راست کليک کنيد ،سپس Propertiesرا انتخاب کنيد. .4جھت تأييد تنظيمات درگاه ،روی زبانه Portsکليک کنيد. دقت کنيد که درگاھی به نام) USBnnnدر اينجا " "nيک شماره است( که Canon XXX Printerدر ستون Printerظاھر شده است برای ) Print to the following port(sانتخاب شود. اگر تنظيمات نادرست باشد: صفحه 627از 704 صفحه 628از 704 چاپ شروع نمی شود MP Driversرا دوباره نصب کنيد. حتی اگر درگاه موسوم به USBnnnھم انتخاب شده باشد چاپ شروع نمی شود: Canon My Printerرا از سينی کار راه اندازی کنيد Diagnose and Repair Printer ،را انتخاب کنيد .دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه را برای تنظيم درگاه درست چاپگر دنبال کنيد ،سپس Canon XXX Printerرا انتخاب کنيد. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد MP Drivers ،را دوباره نصب کنيد. بررسی :6آيا اندازه داده ھای چاپ خيلی بزرگ است؟ بر روی Print Optionsدر صفحه Page Setupکليک کنيد .سپس ،کادر انتخاب Prevent loss of print dataرا در کادر نمايش داده شده انتخاب کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 629از 704 کپی/چاپ قبل از اتمام کار متوقف می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < کپی/چاپ قبل از اتمام کار متوقف می شود U322 کپی/چاپ قبل از اتمام کار متوقف می شود بررسی :1آيا دستگاه برای مدت زيادی بطور مداوم چاپ می کند؟ درصورتيکه چاپگر برای مدت زيادی بطور مداوم کار کند ،ممکن است ھد چاپ بيش از حد گرم شود .برای محافظت از ھد چاپ ،چاپگر عمليات چاپ را در يک شکست خط برای يک دوره زمانی متوقف می کند و سپس چاپ را از سر می گيرد. در اين حالت ،جلسه چاپ را در يک زمان مناسب قطع و چاپگر را حداقل 15دقيقه خاموش کنيد. عالوه بر اين ،درصورتيکه چاپگر تصاوير يا گرافيک ھا را با رنگھای متراکم بطور مداوم در يک دوره زمانی چاپ کند ،اين دستگاه ممکن است جھت محافظت از ھد چاپ عمليات چاپ را متوقف نمايد .در اين حالت ،عمليات چاپ بطور خودکار شروع نمی شود .حداقل 15دقيقه چاپگر را خاموش کنيد. احتياط ھد چاپ و محيط اطراف آن در داخل چاپگر ممکن است کامالً داغ شوند .ھرگز به ھد چاپ و قطعات نزديک به آن دست نزنيد. بررسی :2آيا کاغذ در چاپگر قرار دارد؟ مطمئن شويد که کاغذ در سينی عقب گذاشته شده است. درصورتيکه کاغذ چاپگر تمام شده است ،کاغذ در آن بگذاريد. بررسی :3آيا اسناد چاپی دارای تعداد زيادی عکس و تصوير ھستند؟ از آنجا که چاپ داده ھای بزرگ از قبيل عکس ھا يا تصاوير برای دستگاه و رايانه وقت گير است ،ممکن است به نظر برسد در طول کار دستگاه از کار ايستاده است. عالوه بر اين ،ھنگام چاپ داده ھايی که بطور مداوم از مقدار زيادی جوھر روی کاغذ ساده استفاده می کنند ،چاپگر ممکن است بطور موقت متوقف شود .در غير اينصورت ،صبر کنيد تا روند کار تمام شود. نکته در صورتيکه سند بزرگی را چاپ می کنيد يا چندين کپی از يک سند را چاپ می کنيد ،عمليات چاپ ممکن است متوقف گردد تا جوھر خشک شود. بررسی :4اگر کپی قبل از اتمام متوقف شود ،دوباره کپی کنيد. پس از مدت زمان مشخصی بعد از بروز برخی از خطاھا در طول کپی ،دستگاه عمليات را قطع می کند. باالی صفحه صفحه 630از 704 دستگاه حرکت می کند ولی جوھر خارج نمی شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < دستگاه حرکت می کند ولی جوھر خارج نمی شود U323 دستگاه حرکت می کند ولی جوھر خارج نمی شود بررسی :1آيا افشانک ھای ھد چاپ مسدود شده اند؟ جھت تعيين اينکه جوھر از افشانک ھای ھد چاپ بدرستی خارج می شود يا خير ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد. برای چاپ بررسی الگوی افشانک ،تميز کردن ھد چاپ و تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،به مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه مراجعه کنيد. در صورتيکه الگوی بررسی افشانک بدرستی چاپ نشود: بعد از تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،الگوی بررسی افشانک را چاپ کنيد و آن را بررسی نمائيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: ھد چاپ را بصورت عمقی تميز کنيد. درصورتيکه بعد از تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ مشکل حل نشد ،چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و بعد از 24ساعت دوباره عمليات تميز کردن دقيق ھد چاپ را انجام دھيد. بعد از دوبار تميز کردن عمقی ھد چاپ ،درصورتيکه مشکل حل نشد: جوھر ممکن است تمام شده باشد .کارتريج FINEرا تعويض کنيد. بررسی :2آيا کارتريج FINEبدرستی نصب شده است؟ اگر درپوش قفل كارتريج محكم بسته نشود ،ممكن است جوھر به درستی خارج نشود. واحد اسكن )درپوش( را باز كنيد ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را باز كنيد سپس درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را ببنديد. ھنگام بستن درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر ،درپوش قفل كارتريج جوھر را فشار دھيد تا با صدای كليك در جای خود قرار بگيرد. بررسی :3زمانيکه جوھر کارتريج FINEتمام شود ،آن را با کارتريج جديدی تعويض کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 631از 704 سرعت چاپ در حد انتظار نيست راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < سرعت چاپ در حد انتظار نيست U324 سرعت چاپ در حد انتظار نيست بررسی :1آيا چاپ در Quiet Modeانجام می شود؟ درصورتيکه بخواھيد در رايانه از Quiet Modeجھت چاپ استفاده کنيد ،سرعت چاپ کاھش می يابد .برای چاپ سريعتر از Quiet Modeاستفاده نکنيد. کاھش صدای دستگاه بررسی :2آيا کيفيت چاپ روی باال تنظيم شده است؟ تنظيمات سرعت چاپ را در درايور چاپگر افزايش دھيد .تنظيم اولويت بندی سرعت ،عمليات چاپ را سريعتر می کند. .1پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد. باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window اينجا را کليک کنيد :درايور چاپگر * قبل از کليک کردن اين قسمت برای باز کردن پنجره نصب درايور ،از نرم افزار برنامه کاربردی در حال اجرا خارج شويد. .2در صفحه Main، Fastرا برای تنظيم Print Qualityانتخاب کنيد. بسته به نوع رسانه ،گزينه Fastممکن است در دسترس نباشد. نکته تنظيم برای اولويت دادن به سرعت ممکن است کيفيت چاپ را کاھش دھد. بسته به محيط سيستم شما ،سرعت چاپ با دنبال کردن دستورالعمل ھای فوق بطور قابل توجھی زياد نمی شود. باالی صفحه صفحه 632از 704 نگھدارنده کارترﯾج FINEبه موقعيت مناسب جھت تعوﯾض منتقل نمی شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه موقعيت مناسب جھت تعويض منتقل نمی شود U325 نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه موقعيت مناسب جھت تعويض منتقل نمی شود بررسی :1آيا چراغ برق ) (POWERخاموش است؟ بررسی کنيد که چراغ برق ) (POWERبه رنگ سبز روشن باشد. نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEحرکت نمی کند مگر اينکه دستگاه روشن باشد .در صورتيکه چراغ برق ) (POWERخاموش باشد ،واحد اسكن ) درپوش( را ببنديد و دستگاه را روشن کنيد. زمانيکه چراغ )برق( POWERبه رنگ سبز چشمک می زند چاپگر راه اندازی می شود .منتظر بمانيد تا چشمک زدن چراغ برق ) (POWERمتوقف شود و به رنگ سبز روشن بماند ،سپس مجدداً واحد اسکن )درپوش( را باز کنيد. بررسی :2آيا کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود؟ واحد اسکن )درپوش( را ببنديد ،کد خطای نمايش داده شده را تأييد کنيد ،اقدام مناسبی برای حل مشکل انجام دھيد و سپس آن را مجدداً باز کنيد. برای اطالع دقيق درباره برطرف کردن خطا ،به کد خطايی روی LEDنمايش داده می شود مراجعه کنيد. بررسی :3آيا واحد اسکن )درپوش( به مدت 10دقيقه يا بيشتر باز مانده است؟ اگر واحد اسكن )درپوش( بيش از 10دقيقه باز گذاشته شود ،نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه سمت راست حرکت می کند تا از خشک شدن ھد چاپ جلوگيری نمايد .برای برگرداندن نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه يک سمت برای تعويض ،واحد اسكن )درپوش( را ببنديد و دوباره باز کنيد. بررسی :4آيا دستگاه برای مدت زيادی بطور مداوم چاپ می کند؟ واحد اسکن )درپوش( را ببنديد ،لحظه ای صبر کنيد و سپس آن را مجدداً باز کنيد. درصورتيکه چاپگر برای مدت زيادی بطور مداوم کار کند ،ممکن است به دليل گرم شدن بيش از حد ھد چاپ ،نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEبه محل تعويض حرکت نکند. نکته باز کردن واحد اسكن )درپوش( ھنگام چاپ ،نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEرا به راست منتقل می کند .واحد اسكن )درپوش( را ببنديد ،بعد از پايان يافتن چاپ ،آن را مجدداً باز کنيد. باالی صفحه کاغذ بدرستی تغذﯾه نمی شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < کاغذ بدرستی تغذيه نمی شود U326 کاغذ بدرستی تغذيه نمی شود بررسی :1زمانيکه کاغذ را در چاپگر گذاشته ايد موارد زير را بررسی کنيد. ھنگام قرار دادن دو يا تعداد بيشتری کاغذ در دستگاه ،قبل از جاگذاری ،آنھا را ورق بزنيد. زمانيکه دو يا چند صفحه کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار می دھيد ،لبه ھای صفحات را قبل از گذاشتن در دستگاه ھم تراز کنيد. ھنگاميکه دو يا چند کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار می دھيد ،دقت کنيد که دسته کاغذ از حد مجاز بيشتر نشود. با اين حال ،تغذيه صحيح کاغذ در شرايطی که ظرفيت به حداکثر رسيده است ،بسته به نوع کاغذ يا شرايط محيطی )دما و رطوبت باال يا پايين( امکان پذير نيست .در چنين شرايطی ،تعداد ورقه ھای کاغذ که ھر بار در دستگاه قرار می دھيد را به نصف مقدار مجاز کاھش دھيد. ھميشه کاغذ را بدون در نظر گرفتن جھت چاپ ،در جھت عمودی قرار دھيد. ھنگامی که کاغذ را در سينی عقب قرار می دھيد ،سمت قابل چاپ آن را به سمت باال قرار داده و راھنماھای کاغذ را برای تراز کردن با دو طرف کاغذ بکشيد. قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی بررسی :2بررسی کنيد کاغذی که برای چاپ استفاده می کنيد بسيار ضخيم يا پيچ خورده نباشد. قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی بررسی :3زمانيکه کاغذ پاکت نامه ) (envelopesرا در دستگاه قرار می دھيد موارد زير را بررسی کنيد. زمانيکه روی کاغذ پاکت نامه ) (envelopesچاپ می کنيد ،به قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی مراجعه کنيد و قبل از چاپ پاکت نامه ھا را آماده کنيد. زمانيکه پاکت نامه ھا ) (envelopesرا آماده نموديد ،آنھا را در جھت عمودی در دستگاه قرار داريد .درصورتيکه پاکت نامه ھا ) (envelopesرا در جھت افقی قرار دھيد ،آنھا بدرستی تغذيه نمی شوند. بررسی :4مطمئن شويد ھيچ مواد خارجی در سينی عقب وجود نداشته باشد. اگر کاغذ در سينی عقب پاره شود ،برای بيرون آوردن آن به کاغذ گير می کند مراجعه کنيد. اگر ھرگونه مواد خارجی در سينی عقب وجود دارد ،مطمئن شويد که دستگاه را خاموش کرده و دوشاخه آن را از پريز برق بيرون آورده ايد، صفحه 633از 704 صفحه 634از 704 کاغذ بدرستی تغذﯾه نمی شود سپس ماده خارجی را خارج کنيد. بررسی :5غلطک تغذيه کاغذ را تميز کنيد. مراقبت و نگھداری روزانه نکته تميز کردن غلطک تغذيه کننده کاغذ ،موجب ساييدگی غلطک خواھد شد ،بنابراين اين مراحل را تنھا در صورت ضرورت انجام دھيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 635از 704 کاغذ گير می کند راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < کاغذ گير می کند U328 کاغذ گير می کند نکته در صورتيکه در طول چاپ الزم باشد دستگاه را خاموش کنيد تا کاغذ گير کرده را خارج سازيد ،جھت لغو چاپ قبل از خاموش کردن دستگاه، کليدتوقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا فشار دھيد. کاغذ در شيار خروجی کاغذ يا سينی عقب گير کرده است در ساير موارد باالی صفحه صفحه 636از 704 کاغذ در شيار خروجی کاغذ ﯾا سينی عقب گير کرده است راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < کاغذ گير می کند < کاغذ در شيار خروجی کاغذ يا سينی عقب گير کرده است U349 کاغذ در شيار خروجی کاغذ يا سينی عقب گير کرده است کاغذ را با توجه به مراحل زير بيرون بياوريد. .1به آرامی کاغذ را از ھر قسمت که راحت تر است ،يعنی سينی عقب يا شيار خروجی کاغذ ،بيرون بکشيد. نکته اگر کاغذ پاره شد و تکه ای از آن در چاپگر باقی ماند ،چاپگر را خاموش ،واحد اسکن )درپوش( را باز و کاغذ را خارج کنيد. مراقب باشيد که دستتان با قطعات داخلی چاپگر تماس نداشته باشد. بعد از خارج کردن کاغذ ،واحد اسکن )درپوش جلو( را ببنديد و چاپگر را روشن کنيد. اگر نمی توانيد کاغذ را بيرون بکشيد ،چاپگر را خاموش و دوباره آن را روشن کنيد .کاغذ ممکن است بطور خودکار بيرون بيايد. .2مجدداً کاغذ را در دستگاه قرار دھيد و دکمه توقف/تنظيم مجدد ) (Stop/Resetرا روی چاپگر فشار دھيد. اگر در مرحله 1دستگاه را خاموش کنيد ،ھمه کارھای منتظر برای چاپ لغو می شود .در صورت ضرورت مجدداً چاپ کنيد. نکته زمانيکه کاغذ را مجدداً در دستگاه قرار می دھيد ،مطمئن شويد که از کاغذ مناسب برای چاپ استفاده می کنيد و آن را بدرستی در دستگاه قرار می دھيد. قرار دادن کاغذ /اسناد اصلی توصيه می کنيم از کاغذی به جز اندازه A5برای چاپ اسناد دارای عکس يا گرافيک استفاده کنيد ،در غيراينصورت موجب پيچخوردگی کاغذ می شود و در نتيجه کاغذ خروجی گير می کند. درصورتيکه نمی توانيد کاغذ يا خرده ھای باقی مانده آن را از دستگاه خارج کنيد ،يا اگر بعد از خارج نمودن کاغذ خطای گير کردن کاغذ وجود دارد، با نماينده خدمات مرکز تماس بگيريد. باالی صفحه صفحه 637از 704 در ساﯾر موارد راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < کاغذ گير می کند < در ساير موارد U353 در ساير موارد از موارد زير اطمينان حاصل کنيد: بررسی :1آيا مواد خارجی در سينی عقب يا اطراف شيار خروجی کاغذ وجود دارد؟ بررسی :2ھرگونه مواد خارجی را از سينی عقب پاک کنيد؟ اگر ھرگونه مواد خارجی در سينی عقب وجود دارد ،مطمئن شويد که دستگاه را خاموش کرده و دوشاخه آن را از پريز برق بيرون آورده ايد، سپس ماده خارجی را خارج کنيد. بررسی :3آيا کاغذ پيچ خورده است؟ بررسی :3بعد از رفع پيچ خوردگی کاغذ ،آن را در دستگاه قرار دھيد. باالی صفحه پيام روی صفحه راﯾانه ظاھر می شود راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < پيام روی صفحه رايانه ظاھر می شود U331 پيام روی صفحه رايانه ظاھر می شود شماره خطا B200 :خطای چاپگررخ داده است .چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق چاپگر را از پريز برق جدا کنيد .سپس با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريدError Number: B200 A printer error has occurred. Turn the printer off and unplug the power cord of) . (the printer from the power supply. Then contact the service center.نمايش داده می شود. شماره خطا ****:خطای چاپگر رخ داده است .دستگاه را خاموش و سپس دوباره روشن کنيد .اگر مشکل رفع نشد ،برای جزئيات بيشتر به دفترچه راھنما مراجعه کنيدError Number: **** A printer error has occurred. Turn the printer off and then on again. If) . (this doesn't clear the error, see the user's guide for more detail.نمايش داده می شود. خطای مربوط به جدا شدن سيم برق نشان داده می شود خطای نوشتن/خطای خروجی/خطای ارتباط ساير پيام ھای خطا صفحه Extended Survey Programچاپگر جوھرافشان/اسکنر/فکس )Inkjet Printer/Scanner/Fax Extended Survey (Programنمايش داده می شود شماره خطا B200 :خطای چاپگررخ داده است .چاپگر را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق چاپگر را از پريز برق جدا کنيد .سپس با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريدError Number: B200 A printer error has occurred. Turn the printer off) . and unplug the power cord of the printer from the power supply. Then contact the service (center.نمايش داده می شود. دستگاه را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق دستگاه را از پريز برق جدا کنيد. با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. شماره خطا ****:خطای چاپگر رخ داده است .دستگاه را خاموش و سپس دوباره روشن کنيد .اگر مشکل رفع نشد ،برای جزئيات بيشتر به دفترچه راھنما مراجعه کنيدError Number: **** A printer error has occurred. Turn the) . printer off and then on again. If this doesn't clear the error, see the user's guide for more (detail.نمايش داده می شود. "****" به صورت نويسه عددی-حرفی نشان داده می شود و به خطای روی داده بستگی دارد. 5100نمايش داده می شود آيا حرکت نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEمسدود شده است. چاپ را از رايانه خود لغو کنيد ،چاپگر را خاموش کنيد .سپس کاغذ گير کرده يا مواد نگھدارنده را که مانع از حرکت نگھدارنده کارتريج FINEمی شوند بيرون آوريد. مھم مراقب باشيد که دستتان با قطعات داخلی چاپگر تماس نداشته باشد .در صورت دست زدن به آن ،چاپگر ممکن است بدرستی کار نکند. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. به صورت نويسه عددی حرفی نشان داده می شود و " خطای چاپگر اتفاق افتاده است " نمايش داده می شود دستگاه را خاموش کنيد و سيم برق دستگاه را از پريز برق جدا کنيد. دوشاخه دستگاه را به برق بزنيد و دوباره آن را روشن کنيد. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد ،با مرکز خدمات تماس بگيريد. خطای مربوط به جدا شدن سيم برق نشان داده می شود ممکن است وقتی دستگاه ھنوز روشن بوده سيم برق جدا شده باشد. پيام خطای نمايش داده شده در رايانه را بررسی کنيد و روی OKکليک کنيد. دستگاه شروع به چاپ می کند. برای جدا کردن سيم برق به اخطار در مورد کشيدن سيم برق مراجعه کنيد. صفحه 638از 704 پيام روی صفحه راﯾانه ظاھر می شود خطای نوشتن/خطای خروجی/خطای ارتباط بررسی :1درصورتيکه چراغ ) POWERبرق( خاموش است ،مطمئن شويد که دوشاخه به پريز زده شده است و سپس چاپگر را روشن کنيد. زمانيکه چراغ )برق( POWERبه رنگ سبز چشمک می زند چاپگر راه اندازی می شود .منتظر بمانيد تا چراغ ) POWERبرق( چشمک نزند و به رنگ سبز روشن بماند. بررسی :2مطمئن شويد که درگاه چاپگر بدرستی در درايور چاپگر تنظيم می شود. * در دستورالعملھای زير "XXX" ،نشان دھنده نام چاپگر شماست. .1 با ويژگی خاص ارائه دھنده به صورت اشتراک کاربری وارد سيستم شويد. .2 Devices and Printersرا از منوی Startانتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows Vistaمنوی Printers < Hardware and Sound < Control Panel < Startرا انتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows XPمنوی Printers and < Printers and Other Hardware < Control Panel < Start Faxesرا انتخاب کنيد. .3 روی نماد Canon XXX Printerراست کليک کنيد ،سپس Printer propertiesرا انتخاب کنيد. در Windows Vistaيا Windows XPروی نماد XXX) Canon XXX Printerنام دستگاه شماست( راست کليک کنيد ،سپس Propertiesرا انتخاب کنيد. .4 جھت تأييد تنظيمات درگاه ،روی زبانه Portsکليک کنيد. دقت کنيد که درگاھی به نام) USBnnnدر اينجا " "nيک شماره است( که Canon XXX Printerدر ستون Printer ظاھر شده است برای ) Print to the following port(sانتخاب شود. اگر تنظيمات نادرست باشد: MP Driversرا دوباره نصب کنيد. حتی اگر درگاه موسوم به USBnnnھم انتخاب شده باشد چاپ شروع نمی شود: Canon My Printerرا از سينی کار راه اندازی کنيد Diagnose and Repair Printer ،را انتخاب کنيد. دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه را برای تنظيم درگاه درست چاپگر دنبال کنيد ،سپس Canon XXX Printerرا انتخاب کنيد. در صورتی که مشکل حل نشد MP Drivers ،را دوباره نصب کنيد. بررسی :3دقت کنيد که کابل USBمحکم به درگاه USBدستگاه و به رايانه وصل شده باشد. وقتی دستگاه با استفاده ازکابل USBبه رايانه شما وصل شده است ،موارد زير را بررسی کنيد: درصورتيکه از دستگاه تقويت مثالً ھاب USBاستفاده می کنيد ،آن را قطع کنيد ،چاپگر را مستقيما ً به رايانه وصل کنيد و دوباره عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد .درصورتيکه چاپ بطور عادی شروع شود ،دستگاه تقويت دچار مشکل شده است .برای کسب اطالعات بيشتر با فروشنده دستگاه تقويت مشورت کنيد. ھمچنين ممکن است مشکل از کابل USBباشد .کابل USBرا تعويض کنيد و عمليات چاپ را دوباره انجام دھيد. بررسی :4اطمينان حاصل کنيد که درايورھای MPبدرستی نصب شده است. MP Driversرا طبق مراحل شرح داده شده در حذف MP Driversغير ضروری لغو نصب کنيد ،ﺳﯽ دی راه اﻧداز )Setup (CD-ROMرا در درايو ديسک رايانه بگذاريد و سپس Custom Installرا انجام دھيد و MP Driversرا برای نصب مجدد انتخاب کنيد. بررسی :5وضعيت دستگاه را روی رايانه خود بررسی کنيد. مراحل زير را جھت بررسی وضعيت دستگاه دنبال کنيد. .1 روی Control Panel، Hardware and Soundو سپس Device Managerکليک کنيد. درصورتيکه صفحه User Account Controlنمايش داده شود ،دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه را دنبال کنيد. در ،Windows XPروی ،Control Panel, Performance and Maintenance, Systemکليک کنيد و سپس روی Device Managerدر صفحه Hardwareکليک نماييد. .2 روی Universal Serial Bus controllersو سپس USB Printing Supportدوبار کليک کنيد. درصورتيکه USB Printing Supportنمايش داده نمی شود ،دقت کنيد دستگاه به درستی به رايانه وصل شده باشد. بررسی :3دقت کنيد که کابل USBمحکم به درگاه USBدستگاه و به رايانه وصل شده باشد. .3 روی زبانه Generalکليک کنيد و مطمئن شويد که دستگاه ھيچ مشکلی ندارد. صفحه 639از 704 پيام روی صفحه راﯾانه ظاھر می شود در صورتيکه خطای دستگاه نمايش داده شود،برای حل مشکل به راھنمای Windowsمراجعه کنيد. ساير پيام ھای خطا بررسی :درصورتيکه پيام خطا در خارج از صفحه نمايش وضعيت چاپگر نمايش داده شود ،موارد زير را بررسی کنيد: "به دليل کافی نبودن فضا ،از چاپ در نوبت نمی توان بطور موفقيت آميزی استفاده نمود" )"Could not spool "(successfully due to insufficient disk space ھر گونه پرونده غير ضروری را حذف کنيد تا فضای آزاد روی ديسک افزايش يابد. "به دليل کافی نبودن فضا ،از چاپ در نوبت نمی توان بطور موفقيت آميزی استفاده نمود" )"Could not spool "(successfully due to insufficient memory برنامه ھای کاربردی در حال اجرای ديگر را ببنديد تا حافظه موجود افزايش يابد. اگر ھنوز قادر به چاپ نيستيد ،رايانه خود را راه اندازی مجدد کنيد و دوباره عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد. "درايور چاپگر يافت نمی شود" )"("Printer driver could not be found درايور چاپگر را طبق مراحل شرح داده شده در حذف MP Driversغير ضروری حذف کنيد و آن را مجدداً نصب کنيد. نام برنامه – نام فايل قابل چاپ نيست )"("Could not print Application name - File name زمانيکه کار فعلی تمام شد ،مجدداً عمليات چاپ را انجام دھيد. صفحه Extended Survey Programچاپگر جوھرافشان/اسکنر/فکس )Inkjet Printer/Scanner/Fax (Extended Survey Programنمايش داده می شود درصورتيکه Extended Survey Programچاپگر جوھرافشان/اسکنر/فکس )Inkjet Printer/Scanner/Fax Extended (Survey Programنصب شده باشد ،صفحه تأييد از شما ارسال اطالعات استفاده از چاپگر و برنامه کاربردی ،که يک ،سه و سپس شش ماه بعد از نصب نمايش داده می شود ،را درخواست می نمايد .بعد از آن ،به مدت چھار سال ،ھر شش ماه يکبار نمايش داده می شود. دستورالعملھای روی صفحه را مطالعه کنيد و مراحل زير را دنبال نماييد. درصورت توافق در شرکت در برنامه بررسی و تحقيق: روی Agreeکليک کنيد ،سپس از دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه پيروی کنيد .اطالعات استفاده از چاپگر از طريق اينترنت ارسال می شود .اگر دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه را دنبال کنيد ،از دفعه بعد اطالعات بطور خوددکار ارسال خواھند شد و صفحه تأييد مجدداً نمايش داده نخواھد شد. نکته ھنگاميکه اطالعات ارسال می شود ،صفحه احتياط از جمله صفحه امنيت اينترنت ممکن است نمايش داده شود .در اين حالت، مطمئن شويد که نام برنامه " "IJPLMUI.exeباشد و سپس به آن اجازه دھيد. اگر کادر انتخاب Send automatically from the next timeرا انتخاب نکرده باشيد ،از بار دوم به بعد ،اطالعات به طور خودکار ارسال نمی شود و يک صفحه تاييد در ھنگام بررسی بعدی نشان داده می شود .برای ارسال خودکار اطالعات ،به صفحه تأييد تنظيمات چاپ :مراجعه کنيد. درصورت عدم توافق در شرکت در برنامه بررسی و تحقيق: صفحه 640از 704 صفحه 641از 704 پيام روی صفحه راﯾانه ظاھر می شود روی Do not agreeکليک کنيد .صفحه تأييد بسته می شود و از بررسی و تحقيق در اين لحظه صرفنظر می شود .صفحه تأييد مجدداً دو ماه بعد نمايش داده می شود. برای حذف Extended Survey Programچاپگر جوھر افشان/اسکنر/فکس: برای حذف Extended Survey Programچاپگر جوھرافشان/اسکنر/فکس ،روی Uninstallکليک کنيد ،و سپس دستورالعملھای روی صفحه را دنبال کنيد. صفحه تأييد تنظيمات چاپ: .1 ھمانطور که در زير نشان داده شده از منوی Startموارد را انتخاب کنيد. در Windows 7يا ،Windows Vistaمنوی Start > Control Panel > Uninstall a programرا انتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows XPمنوی Start > Control Panel > Add or Remove Programsرا انتخاب کنيد. نکته در Windows 7يا ،Windows Vistaممکن است ھنگام نصب ،حذف يا راه اندازی نرم افزار کادر گفتگوی تأييد/ھشدار نمايش داده شود. ھنگاميکه حقوق مدير سيستم برای انجام اين کار الزم است ،اين کادر گفتگو ظاھر می شود. درصورتيکه با اشتراک مدير سيستم وارد شده ايد ،دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه را دنبال کنيد. .2 Canon Inkjet Printer/Scanner/Fax Extended Survey Programرا انتخاب کنيد. .3 Changeرا انتخاب کنيد. اگر پس از پيروی از دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه Yesرا انتخاب کرده باشيد ،صفحه تاييد ھنگام بررسی بعدی نشان داده می شود. اگر Noرا انتخاب کرده باشيد ،اطالعات به طور خودکار ارسال می شود. نکته اگر ) Uninstallيا (Removeرا انتخاب کنيد Extended Survey Program،چاپگر جوھرافشان/اسکنر/فکس حذف میشود .از دستورالعمل ھای روی صفحه پيروی کنيد. باالی صفحه برای کاربران Windows راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < برای کاربران Windows U333 برای کاربران Windows نمايشگر وضعيت چاپگر نمايش داده نمی شود بررسی :آيا نمايشگر وضعيت چاپگر فعال است؟ دقت کنيد که Enable Status Monitorدر منوی Optionنمايشگر وضعيت چاپگر انتخاب شود. .1 پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر را باز کنيد. باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window .2 در صفحه ،Maintenanceروی View Printer Statusکليک کنيد. .3 فعالسازی نمايشگر وضعيت Enable Status Monitorدر Optionرا در صورتی که انتخاب نشده است در منوی. در صورت استفاده از Windows 7يا :Windows Vista با ھر بار فشار دادن دکمه اسکن ) (SCANروی دستگاه MP Navigator EX ،راه اندازی می شود تعيين پاسخ با استفاده از فشار دادن دکمه اسکن ) (SCANروی دستگاه را بررسی کنيد. برای مشخص کردن عکس العمل رايانه خود ،مراحل زير را دنبال کنيد. در صورت استفاده از :Windows 7 .1 با ويژگی خاص ارائه دھنده به صورت اشتراک کاربری وارد سيستم شويد. .2 Devices and Printersرا از منوی Startانتخاب کنيد. .3 روی نماد XXX) Canon XXX Printerنام دستگاه شماست( راست کليک کنيد ،سپس Scan propertiesرا انتخاب کنيد. اگر صفحه User Account Controlظاھر شد ،روی Yesکليک کنيد. .4 روی زبانه Eventsدر صفحه XXX) WIA Canon XXX ser Propertiesنام دستگاه شماست( کليک کنيد. .5 Start this programرا برای Actionsانتخاب کنيد ،سپس MP Navigator EX Ver4.0را از منوی گشودنی انتخاب کنيد. يک رويداد را از منوی گشودنی Select an eventانتخاب کنيد ،سپس برای راه اندازی ھر رويدادMP ، Navigator EX Ver4.0را انتخاب کنيد .اگر MP Navigator EX Ver4.0از قبل برای ھر رويداد انتخاب شده است ،روی Cancelکليک کنيد. .6 روی تأييد ) (OKکليک کنيد. در صورت استفاده از :Windows Vista .1 با ويژگی خاص ارائه دھنده به صورت اشتراک کاربری وارد سيستم شويد. .2 منوی Scanners and Cameras < Hardware and Sound < Control Panel < Startرا انتخاب کنيد. صفحه 642از 704 برای کاربران Windows .3 صفحه 643از 704 ) WIA Canon XXX serکه " "XXXنام دستگاه شماست( را انتخاب کنيد ،سپس روی دکمه Propertiesکليک کنيد. اگر صفحه User Account Controlظاھر شد ،روی Continueکليک کنيد. .4 روی زبانه Eventsدر صفحه XXX) WIA Canon XXX ser Propertiesنام دستگاه شماست( کليک کنيد. .5 Start this programرا برای Actionsانتخاب کنيد ،سپس MP Navigator EX Ver4.0را از منوی گشودنی انتخاب کنيد. يک رويداد را از منوی گشودنی Select an eventانتخاب کنيد ،سپس برای راه اندازی ھر رويدادMP ، Navigator EX Ver4.0را انتخاب کنيد .اگر MP Navigator EX Ver4.0از قبل برای ھر رويداد انتخاب شده است ،روی Cancelکليک کنيد. .6 روی تأييد ) (OKکليک کنيد. باالی صفحه Problems with Scanning 704 از644 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning S901 Problems with Scanning Scanner Does Not Work ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Does Not Start Error Message Appears and the ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screen Does Not Appear Scan Quality (Image Displayed on the Monitor) Is Poor Scanned Image Is Surrounded by Extra White Areas Cannot Scan Multiple Documents at One Time Cannot Scan Properly in Auto Scan Mode Slow Scanning Speed "There is not enough memory." Message Is Displayed Computer Stops Operating during Scanning Scanner Does Not Work After Upgrading Windows Page top Scanner Does Not Work 704 از645 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Scanner Does Not Work S902 Scanner Does Not Work Check 1: Make sure that the machine is turned on. Check 2: Connect the USB cable to a different USB port on the computer. Check 3: If the USB cable is connected to a USB hub, remove it from the USB hub and connect it to a USB port on the computer. Check 4: Restart the computer. Page top ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Does Not Start 704 از646 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Does Not Start S903 ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Does Not Start Check 1: Make sure that the MP Drivers is installed. If it is not installed, insert the Setup CD-ROM into the computer's disc drive, then select Custom Install and install MP Drivers. Check 2: On the File menu of the application, select Select Source and select the machine. Important Do not select the model name that includes WIA in it. Note The operation may differ depending on the application. Check 3: Start from a TWAIN-compliant application. Page top Error Message Appears and the ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screen Does Not Appear Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Error Message Appears and the ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screen Does Not Appear S904 Error Message Appears and the ScanGear (Scanner Driver) Screen Does Not Appear Check 1: Make sure that the machine is turned on. Check 2: Turn off the machine, then reconnect the USB cable and replug the power cord. Check 3: Connect the USB cable to a different USB port on the computer. Check 4: If the USB cable is connected to a USB hub, remove it from the USB hub and connect it to a USB port on the computer. Check 5: Make sure that the MP Drivers is installed. If it is not installed, insert the Setup CD-ROM into the computer's disc drive, then select Custom Install and install MP Drivers. Check 6: On the File menu of the application, select Select Source and select the machine. Note The operation may differ depending on the application. Check 7: Make sure that the application is TWAIN-compliant. You cannot open ScanGear (scanner driver) from applications not supporting TWAIN. Check 8: Exit ScanGear if it is running on another application. Page top 704 از647 صفحه Scan Quality (Image Displayed on the Monitor) Is Poor Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Scan Quality (Image Displayed on the Monitor) Is Poor S905 Scan Quality (Image Displayed on the Monitor) Is Poor Check 1: Increase the scanning resolution. Resolution Check 2: Set the scale to 100%. Some applications do not display images clearly if the image is too small. Check 3: If moire (stripe pattern) appears, take the following measures and scan again. On the Basic Mode tab of ScanGear (scanner driver), select Magazine(Color) in Select Source. Basic Mode Tab On the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear, set Descreen in Image Settings to ON. Image Settings Note If moire appears when you scan a digital print photo, take the above measures and scan again. If you use MP Navigator EX, set Document Type to Magazine(Color) or enable Descreen in the Scan Settings dialog box and scan again. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Check 4: Check the monitor's color depth. Windows 7: From the Start menu, select Control Panel > Appearance and Personalization > Adjust screen resolution > Advanced settings. On the Monitor tab of the displayed dialog box, set Colors to High Color (16 bit) or True Color (32 bit). Windows Vista: From the Start menu, select Control Panel > Appearance and Personalization > Adjust screen resolution to open the Display Settings dialog box. Set the color depth to Medium (16 bit) or Highest (32 bit). Windows XP: From the Start menu, select Control Panel > Display to open the Display Properties dialog box. On the Settings tab, set Color quality to Medium (16 bit) or Highest (32 bit). Check 5: Clean the Platen and Document Cover. Cleaning the Platen Glass and Document Cover Check 6: If the document is in poor condition (dirty, faded, etc.), use Reduce Dust and Scratches, Fading Correction, Grain Correction, etc. in Image Settings on the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear. Image Settings Check 7: If the color tone of images is different from the original document, take the following measures and scan again. On the Advanced Mode tab of ScanGear, set Image Adjustment in Image Settings to None. Image Settings On the Color Settings tab in the Preferences dialog box of ScanGear, set Color Matching. 704 از648 صفحه Scan Quality (Image Displayed on the Monitor) Is Poor 704 از649 صفحه Color Settings Tab Page top Scanned Image Is Surrounded by Extra White Areas 704 از650 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Scanned Image Is Surrounded by Extra White Areas S906 Scanned Image Is Surrounded by Extra White Areas Check: Specify the scan area. Click (Auto Crop) in whole image view of ScanGear (scanner driver) to automatically display the cropping frame (scan area) according to the document size. You can also manually specify the scan area in thumbnail view or when there are white margins along the document (for example, in photos), or when you want to create custom cropping frames. Adjusting Cropping Frames Page top Cannot Scan Multiple Documents at One Time 704 از651 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Cannot Scan Multiple Documents at One Time S907 Cannot Scan Multiple Documents at One Time Check 1: Make sure that the documents are placed correctly on the Platen. Placing Documents Check 2: Scan each item individually. Some applications do not support multiple image scanning. Page top Cannot Scan Properly in Auto Scan Mode 704 از652 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Cannot Scan Properly in Auto Scan Mode S916 Cannot Scan Properly in Auto Scan Mode Check 1: Make sure that the documents are placed correctly on the Platen. Placing Documents Check 2: Multiple image scanning may not be supported. Some applications do not support multiple image scanning. In that case, scan each item individually. Page top Slow Scanning Speed 704 از653 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Slow Scanning Speed S908 Slow Scanning Speed Check 1: To view the image on a monitor, set the output resolution to around 150 dpi. To print, set it to around 300 dpi. Resolution Check 2: Set Fading Correction, Grain Correction, etc. to None. Image Settings Check 3: In MP Navigator EX, deselect the Correct slanted document / Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images checkbox and scan again. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Page top "There is not enough memory." Message Is Displayed 704 از654 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > "There is not enough memory." Message Is Displayed S909 "There is not enough memory." Message Is Displayed Check 1: Exit other applications and try again. Check 2: Reduce the resolution or output size and scan again. Resolution Page top Computer Stops Operating during Scanning 704 از655 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Computer Stops Operating during Scanning S910 Computer Stops Operating during Scanning Check 1: Restart the computer, reduce the output resolution in ScanGear (scanner driver) and scan again. Check 2: Delete unnecessary files to obtain sufficient free hard disk space, then scan again. Error message may appear if there is not enough hard disk space to scan and save, when the image size is too large (such as when scanning a large document at high resolution.) Check 3: For Location of Temporary Files in MP Navigator EX, specify a folder on a drive with sufficient free space. General Tab Check 4: Multiple devices may be connected to USB ports. Disconnect other devices. Page top Scanner Does Not Work After Upgrading Windows 704 از656 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Problems with Scanning > Scanner Does Not Work After Upgrading Windows S911 Scanner Does Not Work After Upgrading Windows Check: Disconnect the USB cable, then uninstall and reinstall the MP Drivers and MP Navigator EX. Step 1: Uninstall the MP Drivers. See "Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers " for details. Step 2: Uninstall MP Navigator EX. 1. From the Start menu, select All Programs > Canon Utilities > MP Navigator EX 4.0 > MP Navigator EX Uninstall. Note In Windows 7 or Windows Vista, a confirmation/warning dialog box may appear when installing, uninstalling or starting up software. This dialog box appears when administrative rights are required to perform a task. If you are logged on to an administrator account, follow the on-screen instructions. 2. When a confirmation appears, click Yes. 3. When uninstallation is complete, click OK. MP Navigator EX is uninstalled. Step 3: Reinstall the MP Drivers and MP Navigator EX. Insert the Setup CD-ROM into the computer's disc drive, then select Custom Install and reinstall the MP Drivers and MP Navigator EX. Page top Software Problems 704 از657 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Software Problems S930 Software Problems E-mail Software Program You Want to Use Does Not Appear in the Screen for Selecting an E-mail Software Program Scanned Image Is Printed Enlarged (Reduced) Scanned Image Is Enlarged (Reduced) on the Computer Monitor Scanned Image Does Not Open Page top E-mail Software Program You Want to Use Does Not Appear in the Screen for Select... 704 از658 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Software Problems > E-mail Software Program You Want to Use Does Not Appear in the Screen for Selecting an E-mail Software Program S931 E-mail Software Program You Want to Use Does Not Appear in the Screen for Selecting an E-mail Software Program Check 1: MP Navigator EX may not support the e-mail software program. The following e-mail software programs are supported. (Images are attached to the mail message automatically.) - Microsoft Outlook - Windows Mail (Windows Vista) - Outlook Express (Windows XP) Check 2: If an e-mail software program does not operate properly, check that the program's MAPI is enabled. To enable MAPI, refer to the manual of the e-mail software program. Check 3: If using an e-mail software program other than the ones listed above, select None (Attach Manually) when prompted to select a program and attach the scanned image manually. Page top Scanned Image Is Printed Enlarged (Reduced) 704 از659 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Software Problems > Scanned Image Is Printed Enlarged (Reduced) S932 Scanned Image Is Printed Enlarged (Reduced) Check: Set the printing size in the application. Page top Scanned Image Is Enlarged (Reduced) on the Computer Monitor 704 از660 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Software Problems > Scanned Image Is Enlarged (Reduced) on the Computer Monitor S933 Scanned Image Is Enlarged (Reduced) on the Computer Monitor Check 1: Change the display setting in the application. For details, refer to the application's manual. If you have any questions, contact the manufacturer of the application. Note You cannot reduce the image size in Paint. To reduce the display size, open the images in an application. Check 2: Change the resolution setting in ScanGear (scanner driver) and scan again. The higher the resolution, the larger the resulting image will be. Resolution Page top Scanned Image Does Not Open 704 از661 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Software Problems > Scanned Image Does Not Open S934 Scanned Image Does Not Open Check: If the file format is not supported by the application, scan the image again and save it in a popular file format such as JPEG. For details, refer to the application's manual. If you have any questions, contact the manufacturer of the application. Page top MP Navigator EX Problems 704 از662 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > MP Navigator EX Problems S940 MP Navigator EX Problems Cannot Scan at the Correct Size Position or Size of the Image Cannot be Detected Correctly When Scanning Using the Operation Panel Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Scanned Image Is Slanted Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Orientation Changes in the Scanned Image Page top Cannot Scan at the Correct Size 704 از663 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > MP Navigator EX Problems > Cannot Scan at the Correct Size S941 Cannot Scan at the Correct Size Check 1: Make sure that the documents are placed correctly on the Platen. Placing Documents Check 2: Set Document Size to the actual document size and scan again. If the matching size is not found, scan at a larger size and trim the image. See the Toolbar ( (Trimming)) in " Correct/Enhance Images Window " for details. Page top Position or Size of the Image Cannot be Detected Correctly When Scanning Using th... 704 از664 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > MP Navigator EX Problems > Position or Size of the Image Cannot be Detected Correctly When Scanning Using the Operation Panel S942 Position or Size of the Image Cannot be Detected Correctly When Scanning Using the Operation Panel Check 1: Make sure that the documents are placed correctly on the Platen. Placing Documents Check 2: Check that the settings are correctly set according to the document. If you cannot scan properly with Auto Scan, specify the document type and size. Scanning Photos and Documents Page top Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Scanned Image Is Slanted 704 از665 صفحه Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > MP Navigator EX Problems > Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Scanned Image Is Slanted S943 Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Scanned Image Is Slanted Check: In MP Navigator EX, deselect the Correct slanted document checkbox and scan again. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Page top Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Orientation Changes in the Scanned Image Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > MP Navigator EX Problems > Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Orientation Changes in the Scanned Image S944 Document Is Placed Correctly, but the Orientation Changes in the Scanned Image Check: In MP Navigator EX, deselect the Detect the orientation of text documents and rotate images checkbox and scan again. Scan Settings Dialog Box (Photos/Documents) Scan Settings Dialog Box (One-click Mode Screen) Page top 704 از666 صفحه صفحه 667از 704 درصورتيکه نمی توانيد مشکل را حل کنيد راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < درصورتيکه نمی توانيد مشکل را حل کنيد U151 درصورتيکه نمی توانيد مشکل را حل کنيد درصورتيکه نمی توانيد مشکل را با راه حل ھای ارائه شده در اين فصل حل کنيد ،لطفا ً با فروشنده چاپگر يا نماينده خدمات مرکز تماس بگيريد. کارمندان حمايت کننده Canonجھت جلب رضايت مشتريان و به منظور ارائه پشتيبانی فنی ،آموزش ديده اند. احتياط درصورت شنيده شدن ھرگونه صداھای غير عادی ،دود ،يا بو از چاپگر ،آن را سريعا ً خاموش کنيد .سيم برق را از پريز بکشيد و با فروشنده يا نماينده خدمات مرکز تماس بگيريد .ھرگز شخصا ً اقدام به تعمير يا باز کردن دستگاه چاپگر خود نکنيد. اقدام به تعمير و پياده سازی دستگاه توسط مشتری ،ھرگونه ضمانت نامه را صرفنظر از زمان انقضاء آن نامعتبر خواھد کرد. قبل از تماس با نماينده خدمات مرکز ،موارد زير را تأييد کنيد: نام محصول: * نام چاپگر شما روی درپوش جلوی راھنمای راه اندازی نوشته شده است. شماره س :pلطفا ً به دفترچه راھنمای راه اندازی دستگاه رجوع کنيد جزئيات مشکل چطور اقدام به رفع مشکل خود نموده ايد و نتيجه آن چه بوده است باالی صفحه صفحه 668از 704 سؤاالت متداول راھنمای پيشرفته < عيب يابی < سؤاالت متداول U340 سؤاالت متداول بدون نتيجه چاپ/چاپ تيره و لکه دار است/رنگ ھا اشتباه ھستند/خطوط سفيد رنگ دستگاه حرکت می کند ولی جوھر خارج نمی شود نمی توان MP Driversرا نصب کرد چاپ شروع نمی شود کپی/چاپ قبل از اتمام کار متوقف می شود خطای نوشتن/خطای خروجی/خطای ارتباط نتايج چاپ رضايت بخش نيست کاغذ گير می کند کاغذ بدرستی تغذيه نمی شود باالی صفحه Instructions for Use (Printer Driver) Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > Instructions for Use (Printer Driver) P036 Instructions for Use (Printer Driver) This printer driver is subject to the following restrictions. Keep the following points in mind when using the printer driver. Restrictions on the Printer Driver With some applications, the Copies setting in the Page Setup tab of the printer driver may not be enabled. In this case, use the copies setting in the Print dialog box of the application software. If the selected Language in the About dialog box does not match the operating system interface language, the driver screen may not be displayed properly. Do not change the Advanced tab items of the printer properties. If you change any of the items, you will not be able to use the following functions correctly. Also, if Print to file is selected in the Print dialog box of the application software and with applications that prohibit EMF spooling, such as Adobe Photoshop LE and MS Photo Editor, the following functions will not operate. Preview before printing on the Main tab Prevent loss of print data in the Print Options dialog box Page Layout, Poster, Booklet, Duplex Printing, Specify Margin..., Print from Last Page, Collate, and Stamp/Background... (Stamp...) on the Page Setup tab Since the resolution in the preview display differs from the printing resolution, text and lines in the preview display may appear different from the actual print result. With some applications, the printing is divided into multiple print jobs. To cancel printing, delete all divided print jobs. If image data is not printed correctly, display the Print Options dialog box from the Page Setup tab and change the setting of Disable ICM required from the application software. This may solve the problem. Note Disable ICM required from the application software cannot be used when the XPS printer driver is used. Points to Note with Applications There are following restrictions in Microsoft Word (Microsoft Corporation). When Microsoft Word has the same printing functions as the printer driver, use Word to specify them. When selecting Fit-to-Page, Scaled, or Page Layout from the Page Layout list on the Page Setup tab, the selected printing function may not be effective, depending on the version of Word. If this happens, follow the procedure below. 1. Open Word's Print dialog box. 2. Open the printer driver setup window, specify Page Layout on the Page Setup tab, and click OK. 3. Without starting printing, close the Print dialog box. 704 از669 صفحه Instructions for Use (Printer Driver) 704 از670 صفحه 4. Open Word's Print dialog box again. 5. Open the printer driver setup window again and click OK. 6. Start printing. If bitmap printing is enabled in Adobe Illustrator (Adobe Systems Inc), printing may take time or some data may not be printed, printing may take time or some data may not be printed. Print after unchecking the Bitmap Printing check box in the Print dialog box. Page top General Notes (Scanner Driver) Advanced Guide > Troubleshooting > General Notes (Scanner Driver) S004 General Notes (Scanner Driver) ScanGear (scanner driver) is subject to the following restrictions. Keep these points in mind when using it. Scanner Driver Restrictions When using the NTFS file system, the TWAIN data source may not be invoked. This is because the TWAIN module cannot be written to the winnt folder for security reasons. Contact the computer's administrator for help. Some computers (including laptops) connected to the machine may not resume correctly from standby mode. In that case, restart the computer. Do not connect two or more machines or multifunction printers with scanner function to the same computer simultaneously. If multiple scanning devices are connected, you cannot scan from the Operation Panel of the machine and also may experience errors while accessing the devices. Use the default display font size of the OS. Otherwise, software screens may not appear correctly. Scanning may fail if the computer has resumed from sleep or standby mode. In that case, follow these steps and scan again. 1. Turn off the machine. 2. Exit ScanGear, then disconnect the USB cable from the computer and reconnect it. 3. Turn on the machine. ScanGear cannot be opened in multiple applications at the same time. Within an application, ScanGear cannot be opened for the second time when it is already open. Be sure to close the ScanGear window before closing the application. Make sure that you have adequate disk space available when scanning large images at high resolutions. For example, at least 300 MB of free space is required to scan an A4 document at 600 dpi in full-color. ScanGear and WIA driver cannot be used at the same time. Do not enter the computer into sleep or hibernate state during scanning. Calibration may take time if the machine is connected via USB 1.1. Applications with Restrictions on Use If you start Media Center included in Windows XP Media Center Edition 2005, you may not be able to scan using the Operation Panel of the machine. In that case, restart the computer. You cannot scan images with Media Center included in Windows 7, Windows Vista and Windows XP Media Center Edition 2005. Scan with other applications such as MP Navigator EX. In some applications, if you select the View scanned images checkbox on the Auto Scan Mode tab of ScanGear, the window displaying the thumbnails of the scanned images may close automatically. Some applications may not display the TWAIN user interface. In that case, refer to the application's manual and change the settings accordingly. Some applications do not support continuous scanning of multiple documents. In some cases, only the first scanned image is accepted, or multiple images are scanned as one image. To import scanned images into Microsoft Office 2000, first save them using MP Navigator EX, then import the saved files from the Insert menu. When scanning platen size images into Microsoft Office 2003 (Word, Excel, PowerPoint, etc.), click 704 از671 صفحه General Notes (Scanner Driver) 704 از672 صفحه Custom Insert in the Insert Picture from Scanner or Camera screen. Otherwise, images may not be scanned correctly. When scanning images into Microsoft Office 2007 (Word, Excel, PowerPoint, etc.), use Microsoft Clip Organizer. Images may not be scanned correctly in some applications. In that case, increase the operating system's virtual memory and retry. When image size is too large (such as when scanning large images at high resolution), your computer may not respond or the progress bar may remain at 0% depending on the application. In that case, cancel the action (for example by clicking Cancel on the progress bar), then increase the operating system's virtual memory or reduce the image size/resolution and retry. Alternatively, scan the image via MP Navigator EX first, then save and import it into the application. Page top صفحه 673از 704 ضميمه راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه ضميمه ناحيه چاپ نحوه جدا کردن/وصل کردن درپوش سند ) Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print Historyويرايش سند چاپ يا چاپ مجدد از سابقه چاپ( حذف کارھای چاپی ناخواسته به روزآوری درايورھای MP لغو نصب On-Screen Manualھا حمل دستگاه باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window اخطار در مورد کشيدن سيم برق اشتراک گذاری چاپگر از طريق شبکه باالی صفحه صفحه 674از 704 ناحيه چاپ راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < ناحيه چاپ U504 ناحيه چاپ برای اطمينان از بھترين کيفيت چاپ ،دستگاه امکان حاشيه گذاری در امتداد ھر لبه رسانه را فراھم می کند .ناحيه واقعی قابل چاپ ناحيه درون اين حاشيه ھاست. ناحيه چاپ پيشنھادی ناحيه قابل چاپ Canon :توصيه می کند که در اين محدوده چاپ کنيد. :محدوده ای که می توانيد در آن چاپ کنيد. با اين حال ،چاپ در اين ناحيه بر کيفيت چاپ يا دقت تغذيه کننده کاغذ تأثير می گذارد. نکته چاپ بدون حاشيه با انتخاب گزينه چاپ بدون حاشيه ،می توانيد چاپ را بدون حاشيه انجام دھيد. ھنگام انجام چاپ بدون حاشيه ،ممکن است قسمتی از لبه ھا حذف شوند زيرا اندازه تصوير چاپ شده برای قرار گرفتن در تمام صفحه بزرگ شده است. چاپ دوطرفه ھنگام انجام چاپ بدون حاشيه موجود نيست. برای چاپ بدون حاشيه ،از کاغذ زير استفاده کنيد: " Glossy Photo Paperاستفاده روزانه" *GP-501 Photo Paper Glossy GP-502 *Photo Paper Plus Semi-gloss SG-201 *Photo Paper Pro Platinum PT-101 Photo Paper Plus Glossy II PP-201 *Matte Photo Paper MP-101 * از اين کاغذ فقط در صورت چاپ از رايانه خود می توانيد استفاده کنيد. انجام چاپ بدون حاشيه روی ساير کاغذھا ،اساسا ً ممکن است کيفيت چاپ را پايين آورد و يا در نسخه ھای چاپی با تغيير فام رنگ تاثير می گذارد. چاپ بدون حاشيه روی کاغذ ساده ممکن است موجب کاھش کيفيت نسخه چاپی شود .از اين کاغذھا تنھا به عنوان تست چاپ استفاده کنيد. تنھا زمانيکه از رايانه چاپ می کنيد می توانيد چاپ بدون حاشيه روی کاغذ ساده انجام دھيد. چاپ بدون حاشيه برای کاغذھايی با اندازه ،legal، A5يا ،B5يا پاکت نامه ھا موجود نيست. بسته به نوع کاغذ ،چاپ بدون حاشيه ممکن است کيفيت چاپ را در لبه ھای بااليی و پايينی کاغذ کاھش دھد يا اين قسمتھا را لکه دار نمايد. Letter، Legal پاکت نامه ساير اندازه ھا به جز Letter، Legal، Envelopes باالی صفحه صفحه 675از 704 ساﯾر اندازه ھا به جز Letter، Legal، Envelopes راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < ناحيه چاپ < ساير اندازه ھا به جز Letter، Legal، Envelopes U502 ساير اندازه ھا به جز Letter، Legal، Envelopes ناحيه قابل چاپ )عرض × طول( اندازه *A5 202.0 × 141.2ميلی متر 7.95 × 5.56 /اينچ A4 289.0 × 203.2ميلی متر 11.38 × 8.00 /اينچ *B5 249.0 × 175.2ميلی متر 9.80 × 6.90 /اينچ 15 × 10سانتی متر 6 × 4 /اينچ 144.4 × 94.8ميلی متر 5.69 × 3.73 /اينچ 10 × 20سانتی متر* 4 × 8 /اينچ 195.2 × 94.8ميلی متر 7.69 × 3.73 /اينچ 13 × 18سانتی متر* 5 × 7/اينچ 169.8 × 120.2ميلی متر 6.69 × 4.73 /اينچ 20 × 25سانتی متر* 8 × 10/اينچ 246.0 × 196.4ميلی متر 9.69 × 7.73 /اينچ عرض * 172.6 × 94.8ميلی متر 6.80 × 3.73 /اينچ * از اين اندازه کاغذ فقط در صورت چاپ از رايانه خود می توانيد استفاده کنيد. ناحيه چاپ پيشنھادی ناحيه قابل چاپ باالی صفحه صفحه 676از 704 Letter، Legal راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < ناحيه چاپ < Letter، Legal U503 Letter، Legal ناحيه قابل چاپ )عرض × طول( اندازه Letter 271.4 × 203.2ميلی متر 10.69 × 8.00 /اينچ *Legal 347.6 × 203.2ميلی متر 13.69 × 8.00 /اينچ * از اين اندازه کاغذ فقط در صورت چاپ از رايانه خود می توانيد استفاده کنيد. ناحيه چاپ پيشنھادی ناحيه قابل چاپ باالی صفحه صفحه 677از 704 پاکت نامه راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < ناحيه چاپ < پاکت نامه U505 پاکت نامه ناحيه چاپ پيشنھادی )طول × عرض( اندازه *European DL 103.2 × 179.5ميلی متر 4.06 × 7.07/اينچ *US Comm. Env. #10 98.0 × 200.8ميلی متر 3.86 × 7.91/اينچ * از اين اندازه کاغذ فقط در صورت چاپ از رايانه خود می توانيد استفاده کنيد. ناحيه چاپ پيشنھادی باالی صفحه صفحه 678از 704 نحوه جدا کردن/وصل کردن درپوش سند راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < نحوه جدا کردن/وصل کردن درپوش سند U514 نحوه جدا کردن/وصل کردن درپوش سند جدا کردن درپوش سند: درپوش سند را عمودی به سمت باال نگھداريد. وصل کردن درپوش سند: مطابق شکل زير ،جھت نصب درپوش سند ،ھر دو لوالی ) (Aرا بطور عمودی در نگھدارنده ) (Bوارد کنيد. باالی صفحه Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History Advanced Guide > Appendix > Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History P048 Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History This function is unavailable when the standard IJ printer driver is used. In the Canon IJ XPS preview window, you can edit the print document or retrieve the document print history to print the document. The procedure for using the Canon IJ XPS Preview is as follows: Print Combine Documents Delete Document Reset Documents View Thumbnails Move Document Move Page Delete Page Note Click View Thumbnails to view all print pages of the print document selected from the Document Name list. To hide the print pages, click View Thumbnails again. Editing and Printing a Print Job When printing multiple documents or pages, you can combine documents, change the print sequence of the documents or pages, or delete documents or pages. 704 از679 صفحه Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History 1. Open the printer driver setup window 2. Set the preview Check the Preview before printing check box on the Quick Setup tab or the Main tab. 3. Complete the setup Click OK. The Canon IJ XPS Preview will start and the print result will be displayed before printing. 4. Editing print documents and print pages Combining print documents You can combine multiple print documents to form a single document. To select multiple print documents, hold down the Ctrl key and click the documents to be merged, or hold down the Shift key and press the upper arrow or lower arrow key. By combining print documents, you can prevent blank pages from being inserted when you execute duplex printing or page layout printing. From the Document Name list, select the documents to be combined. On the Edit menu, select Combine Documents from Documents to combine the documents in the listed sequence. When you combine documents, the documents selected before the combining are deleted from the list and the combined document is added to the list. Changing the sequence of print documents or print pages To change the sequence of the print documents, go to the Document Name list, and select the print document to be moved. Next, on the Edit menu, select Move Document from Documents, and select the appropriate item. To change the sequence of the print pages, click View Thumbnails from the Option menu, and select the print page to be moved. Next, on the Edit menu, select Move Page from Pages, and select the appropriate item. Deleting print documents and print pages To delete a print document, select the target document from the Document Name list, and on the Edit menu, choose Document and then Delete Document. To delete a print page, click View Thumbnails from the Option menu, and select the print page to be deleted. Next, on the Edit menu, select Delete Page from Pages. After editing the print documents or print pages, you can change the print settings on the Page Information, Layout and Manual Color Adjustment tabs as necessary. Important To display the multiple documents in the list, open the preview and execute print again. To return the print documents to their original condition before they were edited in the preview, on the Edit menu, select Reset Documents from Documents. If the documents to be combined have different print settings, a message may be displayed. Check the contents of the displayed message before combining the documents. If the documents to be combined have different output paper sizes and duplex printing or page layout printing is to be performed, the printer may not produce the expected print results for certain print pages. Check the preview before printing. Depending on the print settings of the print document, some functions may not be available in the Canon IJ XPS preview. Note You can rename Document Name to any name. 5. Executing print Click Print. When you execute print, the printer uses the specified settings to print the data. 704 از680 صفحه Editing the Print Document or Reprinting from the Print History 704 از681 صفحه Reprinting from the Print History When you click Save Print History on the File menu to enable the setting, the document printed from the preview is saved, and you can reprint the document with the same settings. 1. Displaying the print history Select the Start menu -> All Programs -> "Your model name" -> View Print History XPS. The saved print document is displayed in the preview. Important To limit the number of print history registrations, click History Entry Limit on the File menu. If the limit on the number of registration is exceeded, the print history registrations are deleted starting from the oldest one. 2. Selecting a print document From the Document Name list, select the document to be printed. 3. Executing print Click Print. Related Topic Displaying the Print Results before Printing Page top Deleting the Undesired Print Job 704 از682 صفحه Advanced Guide > Appendix > Deleting the Undesired Print Job P037 Deleting the Undesired Print Job If you are using the XPS printer driver, replace "Canon IJ Status Monitor" with "Canon IJ XPS Status Monitor" when reading this information. If the printer does not start printing, cancelled or failed print job data may be remaining. Delete the undesired print job by using the Canon IJ Status Monitor. 1. Display the Canon IJ Status Monitor Click the button of the status monitor displayed on the task bar. The Canon IJ Status Monitor appears. 2. Display the print jobs Click Display Print Queue.... The print queue window opens. 3. Delete the print jobs Select Cancel All Documents from the Printer menu. When the confirmation message appears, click Yes. The deletion of the print job is complete. Important Users who have not been granted access permission for printer management cannot delete the print job of another user. Note When you perform this operation, all print jobs are deleted. If the print queue list contained a necessary print job, start the printing process over from the beginning. Page top صفحه 683از 704 به روزآوری دراﯾورھای MP راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < به روزآوری درايورھای MP به روزآوری درايورھای MP دستيابی به جديدترين درايورھایMP ) Deleting the Unnecessary MP Driversحذف درايورھای MPغيرضروری( قبل از نصب درايورھایMP نصب درايورھایMP باالی صفحه Obtaining the Latest MP Drivers 704 از684 صفحه Advanced Guide > Appendix > Updating the MP Drivers > Obtaining the Latest MP Drivers P038 Obtaining the Latest MP Drivers The MP Drivers include a printer driver and scanner driver (ScanGear). By updating the MP Drivers to the latest version of the MP Drivers, unresolved problems may be solved. Access our web site through the Internet and download the latest MP Drivers for your model. Important You can download the MP Drivers for free, but any Internet access charges incurred are your responsibility. Before installing the latest MP Drivers, delete the previously installed version. For information on how to delete the MP Drivers, see " Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers ." Related Topics Before Installing the MP Drivers Installing the MP Drivers Page top Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers Advanced Guide > Appendix > Updating the MP Drivers > Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers P039 Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers The MP Drivers which you no longer use can be deleted. When deleting the MP Drivers, first exit all programs that are running. The procedure to delete the unnecessary MP Drivers is as follows: When There is an Uninstaller 1. Start the uninstaller If you are using Windows 7, Windows Vista, select the Start menu -> All Programs -> "Your model name" -> MP Drivers Uninstaller. If you are using Windows XP, select the start menu -> All Programs -> "Your model name" -> MP Drivers Uninstaller. The MP Drivers Uninstaller dialog box is displayed. Important In Windows 7 or Windows Vista, a confirmation/warning dialog box may appear when starting, installing or uninstalling software. This dialog box appears when administrative rights are required to perform a task. When you are logged on to an administrator account, click Yes (or Continue, Allow) to continue. Some applications require an administrator account to continue. When you are logged on to a standard account, switch to an administrator account, and restart the operation from the beginning. 2. Execute the uninstaller Click Execute. When the confirmation message appears, click Yes. When all the files have been deleted, click Complete. The deletion of the MP Drivers is complete. Important Printer driver and scanner driver (ScanGear) will be deleted when you uninstall the MP Drivers. When There is No Uninstaller When there is no uninstaller in the Start menu of Windows 7 or Windows Vista, follow these steps: 1. Select the printer to be deleted If you are using Windows 7, select the Start menu -> Devices and Printers. Click the model to delete, then press the Alt key on your keyboard. On the File menu, click Remove device. If you are using Windows Vista, select the Start menu -> Control Panel -> Hardware and Sound > Printers. Click the model to delete, then press the Alt key on your keyboard. On the File menu, click Delete. 2. Delete the printer If you are using Windows 7, when the confirmation message appears, click Yes. Then when the User Account Control dialog box appears, click Yes. The icon is deleted. 704 از685 صفحه Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers 704 از686 صفحه If you are using Windows Vista, when the User Account Control dialog box appears, click Continue. Then when the confirmation message appears, click Yes. The icon is deleted. 3. Select the printer driver to be deleted If you are using Windows 7, click any icon in Printers and Faxes. On the commandbar, click Print server properties, and then click the Drivers tab. If the Change Driver Settings button is displayed, click that button. When the User Account Control dialog box appears, click Yes. In the Installed printer drivers list, click the printer to delete. If you are using Windows Vista, press the Alt key. On the File menu, select Run as administrator, and then click Server Properties.... When the User Account Control dialog box appears, click Continue. Click the Drivers tab. In the Installed printer drivers list, click the printer to delete. 4. Delete the printer driver When you click Remove..., Remove Driver And Package dialog box is displayed. Select Remove driver and driver package., and then click OK. In the confirmation dialog box, click Yes. When data collection is completed in the Remove Driver Package dialog box, click Delete. 5. Click OK The deletion of the printer driver is complete. Important You may not be able to delete the printer driver properly from the Installed printer drivers list. If this happens, restart your computer, and then try again. Page top Before Installing the MP Drivers 704 از687 صفحه Advanced Guide > Appendix > Updating the MP Drivers > Before Installing the MP Drivers P040 Before Installing the MP Drivers This section describes the items that you should check before installing the MP Drivers. You should also refer to this section if the MP Drivers cannot be installed. Checking the Machine Status Properly connect the personal computer and the machine. For details on connection instructions, refer to the "Install the Software" in the manual: Getting Started. Turn off the machine. Checking the Personal Computer Settings Terminate all running applications. In Windows 7, Windows Vista, log on as a user who has the administrator account. In Windows XP, log on as the computer administrator. Important Before installing the latest MP Drivers, delete the previously installed version. For instructions on deleting the MP Drivers, see "Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers ." Related Topics Obtaining the Latest MP Drivers Installing the MP Drivers Page top Installing the MP Drivers Advanced Guide > Appendix > Updating the MP Drivers > Installing the MP Drivers P041 Installing the MP Drivers You can access our web site through the Internet and download the latest MP Drivers for your model. The procedure for installing the downloaded MP Drivers is as follows: 1. Turn off the machine 2. Start the installer Double-click the icon of the downloaded file. The installation program starts. Important In Windows 7 or Windows Vista, a confirmation/warning dialog box may appear when starting, installing or uninstalling software. This dialog box appears when administrative rights are required to perform a task. When you are logged on to an administrator account, click Yes (or Continue, Allow) to continue. Some applications require an administrator account to continue. When you are logged on to a standard account, switch to an administrator account, and restart the operation from the beginning. 3. Install the MP Drivers At the Welcome window, click Next. When the License Agreement window is displayed, check the contents, and click Yes. If you do not agree to the terms of the Software License Agreement, you cannot install this software. Installation of the MP Drivers begins. After the Installation Complete window is displayed, check that the machine and the computer are connected through a cable. To select the connection port for your machine manually, check the Select printer port check box, and click Manual Selection. At the Select Port window, select the connection destination, and then click OK. 4. Complete the installation Click Complete. Turn on the machine, and wait awhile until the connection is recognized. The procedure for installing the MP Drivers is complete. Depending on the environment you are using, a message prompting you to restart the computer may be displayed. To complete the installation properly, restart the computer. Important You can download the MP Drivers for free, but any Internet access charges incurred are your responsibility. Before installing the latest MP Drivers, delete the previously installed version. For instructions on deleting the MP Drivers, see "Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers ." Related Topics Obtaining the Latest MP Drivers Deleting the Unnecessary MP Drivers Before Installing the MP Drivers 704 از688 صفحه Installing the MP Drivers 704 از689 صفحه Page top صفحه 690از 704 لغو نصب On-Screen Manualھا راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < لغو نصب On-Screen Manualھا U509 لغو نصب On-Screen Manualھا برای لغو نصب ھمه on-screen manualsاز رايانه خود ،مراحل زير را دنبال کنيد. قبل از لغو نصب ،on-screen manualsاز ھمه on-screen manualsکه در حالت بازشدن ھستند خارج شويد. .1روی ) Canon XXX Manual < All Programs < Startدر اينجا " "XXXنام دستگاه شماست( < Uninstallکليک کنيد. .2زمانيکه پيام تأييد ظاھر می شود بر روی تأييد ) (OKکليک کنيد. نکته زمانيکه پيام فرمان به راه اندازی مجدد رايانه نمايش داده می شود ،برای راه اندازی مجدد رايانه خود بر روی OKکليک کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 691از 704 حمل دستگاه راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < حمل دستگاه U510 حمل دستگاه ھنگام جابجايی دستگاه ،آنرا در بسته بندی اوليه خود قرار داده و حمل کنيد. درصورتيکه مواد اصلی بسته بندی را نداريد ،با استفاده از مواد محافظ دستگاه را با دقت بسته بندی کنيد و آن را در جعبه محکمی قرار دھيد. مھم دستگاه را بصورت کج ،افقی ،يا وارونه حمل و نقل يا نگھداری نکنيد چون ممکن است جوھر آن نشت کند و به دستگاه آسيب برساند. .1چاپگر را خاموش کنيد. .2مطمئن شويد که المپ برق ) (POWERخاموش و دستگاه از پريز کشيده شده باشد. مھم دستگاه را زمانيکه المپ برق ) (POWERدستگاه روشن است يا به رنگ سبز چشمک می زند از پريز نکشيد چون ممکن است باعث آسيب ديدگی يا عملکرد نادرست دستگاه شود و دستگاه قادر به چاپ نباشد. .3قسمت الحاقی پشتيبان کاغذ و پشتيبان سينی خروجی را جمع کنيد و سپس سينی خروجی کاغذ را ببنديد. .4سيم چاپگر را از رايانه و دستگاه قطع کنيد ،سپس دوشاخه را از پريز برق بکشيد. .5از نوار چسب برای محکم نمودن ھمه درپوشھای دستگاه استفاده کنيد تا از باز شدن آن در حين حمل و نقل جلوگيری نمايد .سپس دستگاه را در کيسه پالستيکی بسته بندی کنيد. .6ھنگام بسته بندی چاپگر در جعبه ،مواد محافظ را به آن وصل کنيد. مھم دستگاه را در حاليکه کارتريج ھای FINEدر چاپگر نصب ھستند ،بسته بندی کنيد. نکته وقتی از يک شرکت حمل درخواست حمل و نقل دستگاه را می کنيد ،به طوری که مشخص باشد روی دستگاه برچسب "شکستنی" يا "با احتياط حمل شود" بزنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 692از 704 باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window U511 باز کردن Printer Driver Setup Window می توان از طريق نرم افزار کاربردی مورد استفاده يا منوی شروع Windowsبه پنجره تنظيم درايور چاپگر دست يافت. Printer Driver Setup Windowرا از طريق نرم افزار کاربردی باز کنيد برای انجام تنظيمات چاپ ھنگام چاپ کردن روش زير را دنبال کنيد. .1 انتخاب فرمانی که از طريق آن عمليات چاپ در نرم افزار کاربردی در حال استفاده انجام می شود. به طور کلی ،چاپ ) (Printدر منوی فايل ) (Fileرا برای باز کردن کادر گفتگوی چاپ ) (Printانتخاب کنيد. .2 نام مدل را انتخاب کرده و بر روی ) Preferencesيا (Propertiesکليک کنيد. پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر باز می شود. نکته بسته به نرم افزار کاربردی که استفاده می کنيد ،ممکن است نام ھای فرمان يا نام ھای منو متفاوت باشد و مراحل بيشتری وجود داشته باشد .برای اطالع دقيق به راھنمای کاربر نرم افزار کاربردی مراجعه کنيد. Printer Driver Setup Windowرا از طريق منوی Startباز کنيد برای انجام عمليات نگھداری مانند تميز کردن ھد چاپ يا برای انجام تنظيمات چاپ که در مورد تمام نرم افزارھای کاربردی مشترک می باشد روش زير را دنبال کنيد. .1 ھمانطور که در زير نشان داده شده از منوی Startموارد را انتخاب کنيد. در Windows 7، Devices and Printersرا از منوی Startانتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows Vistaمنوی Printers < Hardware and Sound < Control Panel < Startرا انتخاب کنيد. در ،Windows XPمنوی Printers and Faxes < Printers and Other Hardware < Control Panel < Start را انتخاب کنيد. .2 بر روی نماد نام مدل کليک راست کرده و سپس از منوی نشان داده شده Printing Preferencesرا انتخاب کنيد. پنجره راه اندازی درايور چاپگر باز می شود. مھم باز کردن پنجره تنظيم درايور از طريق (Windows 7) Printer propertiesيا Windows Vista) Propertiesيا (Windows XPزبانه ھای ديگری را با توجه به عملکردھای Windowsمانند زبانه ) Portsيا پيشرفته ) ((Advancedنشان می دھد .اين زبانه ھا ھنگامی که درايور را از طريقچاپ موارد برگزيده )(Printing Preferences يا نرم افزار کاربردی باز می کنيد ظاھر نمی شوند .در مورد اين زبانه ھا که با توجه به عملکرد Windowsظاھر می شوند به راھنمای کاربر Windowsمراجعه کنيد. باالی صفحه صفحه 693از 704 اخطار در مورد کشيدن سيم برق راھنمای پيشرفته < ضميمه < اخطار در مورد کشيدن سيم برق U516 اخطار در مورد کشيدن سيم برق برای جدا کردن دوشاخه از پريز برق ،مراحل زير را انجام دھيد. مھم وقتی سيم برق را بيرون می کشيد ،دکمه روشن) (ONرا فشار دھيد ،سپس مطمئن شويد که چراغ برق)(POWERخاموش است .بيرون کشيدن سيم برق ھنگامی که دستگاه ھنوز روشن است ممکن است باعث خشک شدن يا گرفتن ھد چاپ شود و کيفيت چاپ کاھش يابد. .1دکمه روشن ) (ONروی دستگاه را فشار دھيد تا دستگاه خاموش شود. .2مطمئن شويد که المپ برق ) (POWERدستگاه خاموش و چاپگر از پريز کشيده شده باشد. .3سيم برق را بيرون بکشيد. مشخصات سيم برق بسته به کشور و منطقه استفاده متفاوت است. باالی صفحه Sharing the Printer on a Network 704 از694 صفحه Advanced Guide > Appendix > Sharing the Printer on a Network P042 Sharing the Printer on a Network When multiple computers are being used in the network environment, you can share the printer connected to one computer with the other computers. The Windows versions of the computers connected to the network do not necessarily have to be the same. Settings on Print Server The procedure for setting up a computer directly connected to a printer with a USB cable is as follows: Settings on Client PC The procedure for setting up those computers that will use this printer through the network is as follows: When you execute print, the data is sent to the printer through the print server system. Important In case an error occurred when a document is printed by the client system to a shared printer, the error message of Canon IJ Status Monitor will be displayed both on the client system and the print server system. For regular printing, Canon IJ Status Monitor will be displayed only on the client system. Note Install the printer driver from the Setup CD-ROM that accompanies the machine on the print server system and each of the client systems according to the OS of each system. Related Topic Restrictions on Printer Sharing Page top Settings on Print Server 704 از695 صفحه Advanced Guide > Appendix > Sharing the Printer on a Network > Settings on Print Server P043 Settings on Print Server When you use the printer on a network, set up the printer driver for sharing on the server system. The procedure for setting up the print server systems is as follows: 1. Install the printer driver on the print server system For details on installation instructions, refer to the "Install the Software" in the manual: Getting Started. 2. Select items from the Start menu as shown below: If you are using Windows 7, select the Start menu -> Devices and Printers. If you are using Windows Vista, select the Start menu -> Control Panel -> Hardware and Sound > Printers. If you are using Windows XP, select the start menu -> Control Panel -> Printers and Other Hardware -> Printers and Faxes. The Devices and Printers window (Windows 7) or Printers window (Windows Vista) or Printers and Faxes window (Windows XP) is displayed. 3. Click the icon for the model name of printer to be shared If you are using Windows 7, press the Alt key on your keyboard and then select Printer properties -> Sharing tab from the displayed File menu. If you are using Windows Vista, press the Alt key on your keyboard and then select Run as administrator -> Sharing... from the displayed File menu. If you are using Windows XP, select Sharing... from the File menu. Important In Windows 7 or Windows Vista, a confirmation/warning dialog box may appear when starting, installing or uninstalling software. This dialog box appears when administrative rights are required to perform a task. When you are logged on to an administrator account, click Yes (or Continue, Allow) to continue. Some applications require an administrator account to continue. When you are logged on to a standard account, switch to an administrator account, and restart the operation from the beginning. Note Windows XP may display a message recommending the user to use the Network Setup Wizard to set up sharing. When this message appears, choose not to use the wizard and then set up sharing. 4. Set sharing Select Share this printer on the Sharing tab to set a shared name if necessary, and click OK. The setup on the print server system is complete. Next, set up the client systems. Page top Settings on Client PC Advanced Guide > Appendix > Sharing the Printer on a Network > Settings on Client PC P044 Settings on Client PC After setting up the print server system, set up the client system. The procedure for setting up the client systems is as follows: If you are using Windows 7 or Windows Vista 1. Install the printer driver on the client systems For installation instructions, see " Installing the MP Drivers ." Note During the installation, a screen prompting you to turn the printer on appears. Click Manual Selection and then select an appropriate port to complete your installation. 2. Start the wizard If you are using Windows 7, select the Start menu -> Devices and Printers -> Add a printer. If you are using Windows Vista, select the Start menu -> Network -> Add Printer. The Add Printer window appears. 3. Add a printer Select Add a network, wireless or Bluetooth printer, and click the icon for the printer that you have configured on the print server system to be shared, and then click Next. Note If the icon for the printer is not displayed, check that the printer is actually connected to the print server. It may take some time for the icon for the printer to appear. 4. Complete the setup Take the appropriate action as described on the screen and then click Finish. If you are using Windows 7, the icon for the shared printer will be created in the Devices and Printers window. If you are using Windows Vista, the icon for the shared printer will be created in the Printers window. The setup on the client systems is complete. You can now share the printer in the network. If you are using Windows XP 1. Install the printer driver on the client systems For installation instructions, see " Installing the MP Drivers ." Note During the installation, a screen prompting you to turn the printer on appears. Click Manual Selection and then select an appropriate port to complete your installation. 704 از696 صفحه Settings on Client PC 704 از697 صفحه 2. Start the wizard Select the start menu -> Control Panel -> Printers and Other Hardware -> Printers and Faxes -> Add a printer. When Welcome to the Add Printer Wizard screen appears, click Next. 3. Add a printer Select A network printer, or a printer attached to another computer, then click Next. On the Specify a Printer window, click Next and then search for the print server system. Click the icon for the printer that you have configured on the print server system to be shared, and then click Next. Note If the icon for the printer is not displayed, check that the printer is actually connected to the print server. 4. Complete the setup Take the appropriate action as described on the screen and then click Finish. The icon for the shared printer will be created in the Printers and Faxes window. The setup on the client systems is complete. You can now share the printer in the network. Page top Restrictions on Printer Sharing Advanced Guide > Appendix > Sharing the Printer on a Network > Restrictions on Printer Sharing P415 Restrictions on Printer Sharing If you are using the XPS printer driver, replace "Canon IJ Status Monitor" with "Canon IJ XPS Status Monitor" when reading this information. These are restrictions that apply when you are using a printer in a network environment. Check the restrictions for the environment you are using. When You Are Sharing a Printer in a Network A print completion message may be displayed. To disable the message to display, follow the procedure below. If you are using Windows 7: In the Devices and Printers window of the client, select the printer from Printers and Faxes, and open the displayed Print server properties. Uncheck Show information notifications for network printers on the Advanced tab, and then restart the computer. If you are using Windows Vista: Press the Alt key from the Printers window on the client system. Open Run as administrator -> Server Properties... from the displayed File menu. Uncheck Show informational notifications for network printers on the Advanced tab, and then restart the computer. If you are using Windows XP: Open Server Properties from the File menu of the Printer and Faxes window on the print server system. Uncheck Notify when remote documents are printed on the Advanced tab, and then restart the computer. The bi-directional communication function is disabled and the correct printer status may not be recognized. If a client user opens the printer driver properties (to display the properties when using Windows 7, press the Alt key, and select Printer properties from the displayed File menu) and then clicks OK with the Enable bidirectional support check box cleared on the Ports tab, the bidirectional communication function of the printer server may also be disabled. In this case, check Enable bidirectional support check box on both the print server system and the client system. When you print from a client system, you cannot use Canon IJ Preview. When the functions on the Maintenance tab cannot be set properly from a client system, they may be grayed out. In this case, change the settings from the print server. When you change the settings of the print server, you should delete the icon of the shared printer from the client system, and then specify the shared settings again in the client system. When the Same Printer Driver is Installed in the Print Server System and the Client System as the Local Printer The net crawl function may automatically create a network printer icon on the client system. 704 از698 صفحه Restrictions on Printer Sharing 704 از699 صفحه Page top Using Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از700 صفحه Advanced Guide > Using Easy-PhotoPrint EX A001 Using Easy-PhotoPrint EX --- Transforming Your Photos into Creative Works of Art --Easy-PhotoPrint EX allows you to create albums, calendars and stickers easily using photos taken with digital cameras. You can also print borderless photos easily. Start Easy-PhotoPrint EX Click Here: Easy-PhotoPrint EX Note See the section below for details on how to use Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Printing with the Bundled Application Software Create a Personalized Photo Album Creating a personalized photo album is an easy task if you use Easy-PhotoPrint EX! All you need to do is select which photos to use, select a layout, then load paper into your printer and print. After you bind the printed sheets, you'll have the one and only album of your memories! You can change the layout and background, and attach comments to photos. You can also select the size and orientation. You can arrange a photo across the left and right pages. CHECK! Select a theme (background design) to create a single-themed album. Decorate Items with Text and Frames You can add text and frames to photos. Attach a description of the photo in an album, and add a frame to enhance the photo's atmosphere. Using Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از701 صفحه CHECK! Select Album to add text and frames. You cannot decorate photos with Photo Print. Create a Calendar Using Your Favorite Photos Create calendars easily with Easy-PhotoPrint EX. Create your own calendar using your favorite photos! It'll be exciting to turn the calendar pages. You can use all kinds of photos. You can also create 2-month, 6-month and 12-month calendars. Create Stickers Create stickers easily with Easy-PhotoPrint EX! Create stickers of your favorite photos and share them with your friends! CHECK! You can add text to photos. Using Easy-PhotoPrint EX 704 از702 صفحه Page top Using MP Navigator EX Advanced Guide > Using MP Navigator EX S001 Using MP Navigator EX MP Navigator EX is an application that enables you to easily scan photos and documents. It is suitable even for beginners. Start MP Navigator EX Click Here: MP Navigator EX Note See "Let's Try Scanning" for details on how to scan images using MP Navigator EX. Scan Photos and Documents You can scan easily by navigating through MP Navigator EX screens. You can also save/print scanned images using MP Navigator EX. Scan Small Documents at One Time You can scan multiple small documents (photos, cards, etc.) at one time. It is useful as you do not need to scan multiple times. Scan Large Documents You can easily scan documents that are larger than the Platen using MP Navigator EX. It allows you to scan the left and right halves of a document separately and combine them back into one image. 704 از703 صفحه Using MP Navigator EX 704 از704 صفحه Scan with One-click In One-click Mode, MP Navigator EX completes from scanning to saving, with a click of an icon. One-click Mode also allows you to scan and save images as PDF files or attach them to e-mail automatically. Scan and Correct/Enhance Photos You can easily correct/enhance scanned photos using MP Navigator EX. You do not need to use other applications. For details on how to use MP Navigator EX, refer to " Scanning with the Bundled Application Software ." Page top
* Your assessment is very important for improving the work of artificial intelligence, which forms the content of this project